you’ve always liked lo’ak but you had to come to terms with the fact that he fell for someone else, fortunately, your crush’s older brother is there to hold you close.
warnings : (18+ MDNI), neteyam x tayrangi fem!reader, mature themes, explicit s3xual content, strong language, insecurity, there’s some lil worldbuilding here, hes the only sully shes not close with, neteyam da yearner, theyre awkward, lowky a situationship with loak, jealousy, pet names, dirty talk, praise knk, degredation (reader is freakyyy 😫), risk of getting caught, light choking, smacking, dry hmping, handjob, oral (f receiving), fingering, mannyy smut (P in V), bckshots, reverse cg, creampie, etc. IM TRYNA BREATHE om ygosh
a/n : another requesttt (4/??) 😭 this is so funny LMAOO. i love ts so much. btw this doesnt strictly follow atwow plot; i jus took inspo from a few scenes because thas how i remmebered them playing out. ANYWAY, sorry for posting later than usual! I was writing this when the app suddenly refreshed itself, so i lost all the progress i had been working on right when i was fully locked in, which made me lose my motivation to continue for a bit, and i ended up throwing a total fit about it howeverr, i received the msgs yall have been sending, and i want to tell u how much these comments mean to me, and to us writers in general. jst a simple interaction from yall means so much. i love talking with u, and i thank u from the bottom of my heart for sending ur love, cus i can proudly say i feel it right through the screen 🥹🫶 MWAHH, enjoy reading 🩵
wc : 17k (no proofread)
Going to the abandoned human link shack just to escape boredom of a long tribal council meeting, and to satisfy the fear of missing out, was obviously the worst decision you’ve ever made in your entire life.
“C’mon, don’t be a wuss,” Lo’ak had teased, nudging your shoulder. You knew you should’ve stayed behind, but those stupid five words were all it took to get you to tag along with the Sully kids, but of course, deep down you knew that you only went because it was him asking.
That detour ended with the RDA recombinant squad spotting fresh Na’vi and human tracks intersecting on the trail.
“Look at this, Colonel! This kid’s a Tayrangi!”
The memory was still clear in your mind, the towering skin-borrowed, or avatars, dressed in human tactical gear, the grip of a female soldier pulling you up by your ear, and her thumb wiping away the mud to reveal the ink stretching from your earlobe down to your nape. Wherein the Omatikaya received a cummerbund upon passing their rites, your people wore the tolu, a permanent mark etched into the skin to honor a flyer’s passage into adulthood.
Now, you stood frozen in the council, head hung low while shame burned in your throat. You kept your lips pressed in a line, picking at the beads of your songcord as the elders hurled accusations across the room, leaving you to swallow the realization that you’d put two whole clans in danger just because of your little crush.
Ikeyni rubbed her temples, sighing. “We shouldn’t blame the children… they’re at an age where curiosity drives them, and it’s only fair that we—”
“My apologies, Ikeyni, but you speak like that only because she’s yours,” Elder Lirra interjected, her gaze slicing toward you. “If it were any other child, you’d see reason. Look at where her action has brought us! A huntress of her age should’ve stopped those kids from straying toward Mons Veritatis, yet she marched right along with them.”
“Are you serious, Lirra?” Ikeyni snapped. “I am not shielding the child from accountability, nor am I ignoring her mistake. But as an elder, I expected you to have enough wisdom to refrain from speaking such in front of these kids when we should be discussing solutions.”
“Kids who know better,” Lirra cfossed her arms. “Except Y/n, apparently.”
“Enough,” Jake’s voice cut through the tension, silencing the room. He ran a hand over his face, looking worn down as he breathed. “The responsibility falls on me. It was my job to keep those kids in line and I failed to do that…”
Neteyam frowned, every eye locked on the Olo’eyktan as he gathered his thoughts.
“Neytiri and I have already discussed this,” Jake continued, “We have to draw the RDA away from our clans, they’ll more likely come back to bomb the homes into ash. They have Spider now, and it won’t take long for them to wring information out of the kid.”
Ikeyni tilted her head. “What are you suggesting?”
“We’ll seek Uturu.”
Your head snapped up, your eyes widening as you stared at the Olo’eyktan in disbelief. You had expected him to call for a counter strike or rally the warriors for war, not abandon the canopy altogether.
They’ll leave…
Uturu... the ancient, sacred law of asylum that obligated a clan to protect refugees. It was a desperate move, but it was the only way to keep his family invisible, for sure.
“You must be out of your mind to bring the war straight to someone else’s homes.” An elder sckffed, shaking his head.
“It’s not that—”
“Where do you plan on going?”
Jake looked at them, who stared back at him with mistrust written over their features. He glanced toward Neytiri, who stood with her arms crossed over her chest, eyes fixed on the ground. “I may have a connection…” He replied.
“And what of Y/n?”
Your ears twitched at the mention of your name. You lifted your head, catching the glare Lirra threw at Toruk Makto as she pressed him. “Are you leaving her here? Under our care—”
“Y/n will not be staying here,” Ikeyni interjected, stepping up. “She will return with us to the—”
“You do realize how stupid that sounds, Ikeyni?” Pxu’tsing shrugged “We all know those sky people saw her marking. They know exactly where her people live, and they know that their target’s children have ties beyond this forest. If they lose track of him, they’ll march straight to the next place they can name which is your clan. They’ll tear your home apart looking for her, and when they find her, they’ll bleed her for answers about where Jake is hiding.”
Lirra cursed under her breath, rolling her eyes. “For once, Pxu’tsing is right, Jake. It won’t be that simple.”
“Then Y/n comes with us.”
The voice didn’t belong to the Olo’eyktan. Every head in the room turned toward the source, landing on Jake’s eldest son. Neteyam stood with his chin held high, shoulders set and arms crossed over his chest as he met the elders’ stares without flinching.
Your forehed creased, a spike of anxiety hitting your chest at the thought of leaving your clan behind. “Neteyam, I—”
“What are you insinuating, boy?” Lirra asked, cutting you off before you could finish. You licked your dry lips, biting down on the bottom one to quell the nervous tremor in your hands while Neteyam moved his gaze to the elder.
“As you said, she’s been identified, and her clan is exposed. If she stays, she puts her people in danger. The safest option is for her to come with us until this blows over.”
“No, Neteyam,” Ikeyni spoke up, stepping in front of you to block you from the eyes of the others. “I’m not allowing my daughter to be dragged any deeper into this than she already is. I’ll handle her myself. If your family must flee, then go, you won’t take her with you.”
“With all respect, Olo’eykte,” Neteyam cleared his throat, taking a step forward, “if she stays on the cliffs, and the RDA tracks her home, they bring the fire straight to your doorstep. But if she’s to come with us, she vanishes into a new territory, under our watch.”
“And who guarantees her safety out there?” Pxu’tsing grinned, a mocking smile tugging at his mouth as he eyed the young warrior. “A boy who couldn’t even keep his own siblings out of those sky people’s sights?”
Neteyam’s jaw clenched, a muscle pulsing visibly in his cheek at the strike, but he didn’t lose his composure. His golden eyes flicked over Ikeyni’s shoulder to find yours for a second before looking back onto your adoptive mother.
“I will. I give you my word as a warrior of the Omatikaya. I will protect Y/n with my life.”
With that meeting concluding, you found yourself hugging your knees as you stared into the campfire. It was the last feast in the forest you’d ever experience, knowing you’d be leaving it all behind in just a week.
“May I?”
You looked up from the log you were sitting on to find Neteyam standing there, then you nod before scooting to the side to give him room to sit. You licked your dry lips, a habit that always kicked in when you felt uneasy, before sighing deelly.
“Are you… mad?” he initiated, the question taking a second to fully process in your mind. You snapped your head toward him in shock, waving your hands. “No! What? Why would I be?”
“Well…” Neteyam rubbed the back of his neck, his ears twitching. “I spoke up in front of the elders and claimed that you’ll come with us when it was clear your heart wanted to return to your home. I realized then that I didn’t even ask for your word first. So now, technically, you’re coming with us against your will.”
You looked away, a wave of shyness washing over you beneath the weight of his golden eyes.
The thing was, out of all the Sully kids with Spider included, Neteyam was the only one you had never built a bond with. He was the mighty warrior of the Omatikaya, while you had only landed in your clan’s huntress’ ranks because your adoptive mother, Ikeyni, caught you sparring with other girls as a child and forced a weapon into your hand.
This man moved with purpose, carrying the weight of his father’s eyes on his back at all times. Lo’ak and the others were always complaining about how strict their big brother is, and over time, that image in your head had turned into intimidation.
“It’s fine, really,” you muttered, scratching awkward fingers against the back of your neck. “You spoke the truth back there. If I stayed with my people, I’d only bring them straight to the innocent paths. Besides… maybe this opportunity will be a good thing for me, somehow,” You said following a nervous chuckle.
Neteyam watched you closely, grinning before he shook his head, looking down at the ground. “Why? Because you get to spend time with Lo’ak?”
Your eyes went wide, your ears pinning flat against your head as a scorching heat rushed straight to your cheeks and neck. “What are you saying? of course not…”
“Alrighty, sure, Y/n.”
The week blurred past all too fast, and before you knew it, you were resting your cheek against Ikeyni’s chest, wrapping your arms around her waist. The small bag sat against your back, stuffed with your few belongings, alongside a handful of extra items she had fussed over and shoved inside, insisting you couldn’t leave without them.
“Tsentey and I will miss you… I guess,” she teased, resting her chin atop your head.
You rolled your eyes, though a downward smile pulled at your lips as you stepped back from the embrace. You kept your gaze locked onto hers, fighting the urge to beg her to let you stay. “I’ll miss you both… tell him that for me.”
Ikeyni reached into the pouch at her waist, pulling out a necklace lined with shells and pearls. “Here. I had the weavers craft this for you before you left. Just a… souvenir, so that no matter how far you go, you remember that there’s a whole clan waiting on their favorite huntress.”
A grin broke through your sadness, and you shook your head. “You’re so cringe, Ikeyni,” you muttered, turning around so she could fasten the ties around your neck.
“It’s a wide world out there, dear,” she whispered, her hands working at the knot behind your head. “Take this chance. Explore, and exit your comfort zone,” As she spoke, your eyes moved and instinctively searched for the family nearby, then landed right on the youngest son of Toruk Makto.
There, Lo’ak stood near his ikran, a cute visible pout on his lips and his brows furrowed as he watched Tuk wail directly into their grandmother’s chest, loudly crying for Mo’at to come with them, the Tsahik comforts her by saying she has to stay and watch over the village.
Just looking at him brought that fluttery feeling straight to your stomach, the tension draining from your shoulders as warmth spread through your chest. You couldn’t help the smile that went at your mouth, he was always so himself, so endearing even when he was trying to look tough.
Then his golden eyes flicked away from his baby sister and met yours.
Your breath caught in your throat, a flush rising to your neck. Caught staring, you swallowed hard, trying to act casual as you raised your forehead as a greeting, mimicking the lift of his eyebrows with happiness in your stomach.
Looking back at the village one last time from the back of your ikran felt like claws tearing at your chest, leaving you no choice but to force your gaze away. Your eyes moved straight to a certain Sully, who was staring back at the fading canopy just as longingly as it dissolved into the clouds.
Unbeknownst to you, another Sully’s eyes were fixed only on you, watching the way you sought solace in the sight of his younger brother.
“We’re here.”
All of you dismounted your ikran, your faces pale with nerves, though you tried your best to stand tall as the crowd of Metkayina surrounding approaching began to hiss at your arrival.
“Be nice,” Jake whispered.
You swallowed hard, your chest tightening when a few girls stared you up and down, leaning into one another to whisper. Touching your necklace, and before the prickle of discomfort could settle under your skin, a palm rested against your back, looking up, Neteyam went beside you to give a touch to calm you down.
Lo’ak stood on Neteyam’s other side, his gaze wandering out toward the water. Neteyam caught the hitch in his younger brother’s breath, watching as Lo’ak’s eyes widened, just mesmerized.
Curious, Neteyam looked out toward the waves to see what had caught his attention. A female was going off a sea creature, diving into the shallows before rising slowly into the sunlight, slicking her hair back as she held eye contact.
A grin tugged at Neteyam’s lips, and he nudged his shoulder against his brother’s. “Stop staring, weirdo.”
“Bro.”
Both of them shared a laugh, but Neteyam’s smile faded almost instantly as his eyes flicked down to his right. You were standing there in silence, a subtle and noticeable pout can be seen on your lips as you stared at the sand.
And in that split second, the sight hit him right in the chest, he had forgotten about your feelings for his brother.
Neteyam just gave a side-eye at his younger brother before refocusing on the teens approaching your group. Together, the three of you brought your hands up from your foreheads, signing Oel ngati kameie in respect. The boys just stared back, their expressions twisting with disdain as they ignored the gesture. Neteyam’s jaw tightened, his eyes narrowing at their lack of courtesy.
“Bro, look at his tail!” one of them smirked, coming closer while his friend pointed mockingly at Lo’ak’s hands. “Look at their fingers! And— is that even supposed to be a tail?”
Before the mocking could escalate, the girl Lo’ak had been staring at stepped between them, swatting at the boys’ arms. “Do not, Rotxo! Aonung!” she scolded, giving them a glare before turning back to greet your group. Lo’ak’s posture straightened, a goofy grin spreading across his face.
“Hey.”
The girl’s expression melted away, her lips twitching into a shy smile as she looked back at him. A pang hit your chest at the sight, you licked your dry lips and forced your eyes up to the sky just to look anywhere else.
Above the reef, several riders were soaring through the clouds on massive, winged beasts that were somewhat similar to an ikran but distinct. You watched with a flyer’s instinct as the creatures tucked their wings tight against their bodies, plunging straight into the water.
“Olo’eyktan.”
“I see you, Tonowari,” Jake signed to the tattooed male approaching your group. His leadership was obvious from his attire alone, his expression welcoming as he gave a smile in return. “Jakesully,” the chief greeted.
All of you brought your hands to your foreheads, repeating the greeting in unison as Tonowari returned it. But before anyone could relax, the crowd parted, clearing a path for a woman whose gaze locked onto the new arrivals.
“I see you, Ronal,” Jake signed again.
The Tsahjk walked forward with slow steps, her eyes scanning each of you as if searching for hidden threats. She didn’t return the sign; her soul remained closed to strangers who had shown up on her shores unannounced.
“Why do you come to us, Jakesully?” Tonowari asked.
“We seek Uturu.”
Ronal’s forehead creased. “Uturu?!”
Jake nodded. “Yes. Sanctuary for my family.”
The request hung in the air, sounding almost absurd to the reef clan. Here stood the legendary leader, asking to hide his people among the ocean tribes, a plea for refuge that felt ironic.
“You are forest people. We are reef people. Your skills will be nothing here.” Tonowari claimed. Before Jake could respond, Ronal stepped up to Kiri, grabbing the girl’s forearm and twisting it upward to inspect her skin. “These kids… You would be slow in the water!”
She dropped Kiri’s arm and moved straight to Lo’ak, snatching his hand into her palm to count his digits. “These aren’t even true Na’vi! They carry demon blood!”
The crowd erupted into a chorus of hisses and murmurs. You watched from the side as Lo’ak’s stance caved, his head bowing low in embarrassment.
“We don’t!” Kiri hissed back, her ears flattening against her head. Jake stepped between them, holding up his own hands for them to see. “Look! I was born from one of the sky people, but I’m Na’vi now. You can adapt. We will adapt. ’kay?”
Neytiri stepped forward from behind him, her spine straight and her chin held high with pride. “My husband… was Toruk Makto.”
Jake felt a cringe ripple through him for he hadn’t wanted his past title brought into a plea for mercy, but Neytiri didn’t care. “He led the clans to victory against the sky people,” she declared.
“You call this a victory? Hiding among strangers?” Ronal snapped, stepping right into Neytiri’s space, who gave a hiss, glaring as she met the Tsahik’s eyes with just as equal fury.
“I apologize for my mate—”
“Do not apologize for me, Jake!” Neytiri retorted without taking her eyes off Ronal. “She has flown a long way, and she’s very exhausted,” Jake continued, giving his wife a look that forced her to hold her tongue before he scooped a crying Tuk up into his arms.
Tonowari looked to the side before he shook his head, stepping forward to absorb the tension. “Toruk Makto is a great war leader. All Na’vi know his story. But we, Metkayina, are not at war,” He turned his gaze back to Jake. “We cannot allow you to bring your war here.”
“I’m done with war, alright?” Jake pleaded, patting Tuk’s back as she hid her face in his neck. “I just want to keep my family safe.”
“...Uturu has been asked,” Neytiri whispered, resting a hand on Kiri’s hand on her shoulder. The two leaders of the clan exchanged a look, communicating nonverbally. After a moment of contemplation with Ronal scoffing, Tonowari raised his arms to address his gathering people.
“Toruk Makto and his family will stay with us.”
It ended with them subtly mocking the sixth legendary himself, dismissing all of you as useless babies taking their first breath. Tsireya, the Olo’eyktan’s daughter, stepped forward to lead your group toward an empty marui.
You followed, letting Tuk drag you along by the hand. The moment you reached the structure, she excitedly leaped onto the floor, giggling as the netting let her bounce. Off in the distance, a few curious children began moving toward you all, but you could only offer them an awkward smile when their parents pulled them back by their shoulders, casting glares in your direction.
You settled down right beside Tuk, mostly because she had begged you to stay with her when you initially tried to step outside to give them privacy. Your feet rested on the net while the rest of the Sullys crouched in a circle on the floorboards.
“Remember? Family meeting,” Neteyam reminded his brother, reaching out to yank him down into a seat right beside him. You picked at your fingers in your lap, feeling out of place. This was a family matter, something meant for parents and their children, not an outsider like you.
“Okay. I need you kids on your absolute best behavior,” Jake began as his hands moved with every word. His gaze flicked over to you. “And that goes for you too, Y/n.”
You licked your dry lips, offering a reluctant nod. Lo’ak reached out to give your knee a pat, shooting you a look that made you roll your eyes before he turned his attention back to his father.
“Learn fast. Pull your weight,” Jake continued, pausing to glare at his youngest son. “And do not cause any trouble, ya hear me?”
The older brothre grinned, reaching over to catch the back of his youngest brother’s neck to force him to look. Lo’ak let out an annoyed hiss, swatting his hand away while Neteyam just chuckled.
Beside you, Tuk leaned her body against yours, her lower lip trembling. “I want to go home…” A frown tugged at your mouth. You rested a hand on top of her head, stroking her hair to soothe her. “It’s alright, Tuk…”
Neytiri pressed a hand over her lips to silent a breath, her eyes softening as she watched you comfort her daughter.
“Tuk, this is our home now.”
And it really is.
Over the days that followed, you began adapting to the wide island air. Back on the Tayrangi cliffs, looking out over open water was second nature, for your people were known across Eywa’eveng as the ikran flyers of the Eastern Sea. You had always lived relatively close to clans like Metkayina and Ta’unui, as well as Bridgehead, the sprawling human industrial city fueling the RDA’s destructive expansion.
Which was why it had been so easy for their squad to recognize what you were from a single glance.
You held your neck accessory as you watched your friends in the distance trying to learn how to mount an ilu. Before any negative thoughts could make their way into your mind, a hand pulled your wrist away from your skin. Turning around, your gaze fell upon Neteyam.
“Oh.... Hey.”
He didn’t let go of your wrist right away, his fingers staying against your pulse before he pulled you toward the tidal flats. “C’mon. Let’s watch my baby brother make a fool out of himself.”
Neteyam led you down to the water, keeping close as you both watched Lo’ak attempt to mount the aquatic animal. Lo’ak took a deep breath, glancing around until his eyes landed on you standing right beside his older brother.
He flashed you a smirk before turning back to Tsireya, who was guiding his hand toward the creature’s neck antennae to establish the neural connection. You held your hands behind your back, swallowing down the knot in your throat as you watched her instruct him.
Then, Lo’ak gave a command to the ilu.
You watched from where you crouched in the water alongside Neteyam, Tsireya, and Aonung’s crew, all eyes locked on Lo’ak as he tried to hold on. The ilu plunged straight underwater, doing a not-so-steady swim before yanking him off his feet and dragging him through the harsh waves. Water slapped against his face and torso as it tore across the sea, ripping him off the mounting spot before dumping him into a splash, he watched as the ilu practically groaned at him.
A muffled chuckle escaped Neteyam, sending a trail of bubbles floating to the surface before you all sat up, gasping for air as you searched the water for Lo’ak. You nudged Neteyam’s shoulder with your hand for laughing and glared at him, but your gaze quickly moved toward Tsireya. She was giggling into her hand before wading over to help Lo’ak surface, leaving you with tha bittersweet ache in your chest as his embarassed eyes locked onto hers once again.
You accidentally rolled your eyes before crossing your arms and looking away. The action didn’t go unnoticed by the man beside you, he nudged your arm too, signaling with his head for you to follow him.
“It will do you good to get away from this stress.”
“I guess…”
He pulled you away from the noise of the sea, walking alongside you down the stretch of the beach. You kept your head hung low, watching the sand kiss the soles of your feet as you stepped. Swallowing hard, you tried to smooth over the awkwardness. “Just so you know… I’m not stressed. At all. I’m all good. Just adjusting. I don’t want you thinking that I’m feeling—”
“But you are, though,” Neteyam interrupted. He tapped two fingers against his chest. “I can feel it right here. And I’m not stupid, Y/n. I know you’re jealous,” He grinned.
“Jealous is a… very big word, Neteyam,” you huffed, turning your face away. “I’m not. I am… I’m happy for him,” You shrugged, clasping your hands behind your back as you walked.
Beside you, he let out a chuckle, matching his long stride to your pace. “Oh, yeah?” he hummed, his golden eyes looking at you.
“Yeah. Yes.”
“Tell me.”
“Tell you what?” Your forehead wrinkled, looking at him like he was dumb, and in this situation, he kind of was. “I don’t have anything to tell you man.”
“Tell me what’s running through that pretty head of yours.”
“Um like nothing—”
“Are you sure?” He tilted his head, a grin on his lips stayed as his eyes held yours. “You’re not wondering how he got so close to her so fast, or why all his usual clumsy awkwardness just vanished into thin air? I thought that maybe it was because he’s in a place he doesn’t know, making it easy for him to shed his habits, but watching him throw away what little dignity he has left over someone he just met makes me yhink what’s really going through his tiny head.”
Your mouth fell open because that was literally what you were thinking about, leaving you caught off guard. “I mean— now that you mention it, now, I’m thinking about that too,” you scoffed, crossing your arms over your chest to hide the heat rising on your neck.
Neteyam laughed, shaking his head as he matched your pace down the shoreline. “Y’know, you’re beautiful and a terrible liar, y/n.”
You rolled your eyes at the compliment, brushing it off as nothing more than his attempt to make the air between you comfortable. Since you two were never really close back in the forest, you figured he was just adopting Lo’ak’s usual overly teasing way of talking to you.
“It’s just weird,” you muttered, ignoring his comment as you stared at the sand. “One moment he’s teasing me in the forest, and the next, he cannot keep his eyes on the path because someone looked his way.”
“Lo’ak is easily distracted, y’know how he is. He sees a new face, and he just runs straight toward it without even thinking about what he’s leaving behind.”
You swallowed, giving him a side-eye. “What about you? Do you get easily distracted too?”
“No. I know exactly where my focus belongs.”
-
“Breathe in… and breathe out.”
You followed as Tsireya spoke, watching her closely to copy the way her hands moved to her chest as she demonstrated. She lifted a hand into the air, gesturing. “Imagine flickering a flame. You must slow down your heartbeat.”
Closing your eyes, you tried your best to follow her guidance, but opening them only pulled your gaze back toward her hands as she reached out to touch Lo’ak’s chest and stomach. “Breathe in,” she instructed, nudging his belly with her palm. “Breathe from down here… and breathe out slowly.”
You side-eyed Lo’ak from your right, watching him follow her instructions while his eyes stayed glued to her face. She shot him a look before focusing back on his chest, a frown appearing on her brow. “Lo’ak, your heartbeat is fast. Try to focus.”
Your eyes narrowed before you caught yourself, widening them to look anywhere else. That was when your gaze landed on the man sitting to your left, Neteyam was raising an invisible eyebrow at you, a teasing smirk evident on his lips before he flicked his eyes toward Rotxo to share a grin.
Rolling your eyes at him, you pressed a hand to your own chest and forced your attention back to practicing the breathing technique on your own.
When you’re finally alone, you lowered your hand from your chest, letting out a breath that caught in your throat. No matter how many times you pictured that flickering flame she says, your pulse kept drumming against, and it wasn’t just because of the sea air burning your lungs.
From the corner of your eye, you could still see Lo’ak staring at Tsireya, his shoulders almost touching hers as they moved into the deeper water to practice swimming.
It was almost funny to watch him, the exact same boy who, back in the forest, had been slinging an arm around your neck, whispering flirtatious comments during dinner gatherings, making secret gestures across your council meetings, and pulling you into some walks that even ended up with you losing your home too.
He had acted like you were his favorite person in the world. But standing here on the rocks, watching him look at the Tsahìk’s daughter like she hung the stars, you were forced to swallow the shameful truth that to him, it had all just been a game, a pastime while he waited for someone else to catch his eye.
Footsteps made you flinch, stepping in front of your line of sight to block your view of his brother. “Your shoulders are up at your ears, Y/n,” Neteyam murmured, he didn’t tease this time. His eyes looked at your face, catching the scrunch nose on your face. “You wanna practice breathing with me?”
You glanced up at Neteyam, your bottom lip trembling for a split second before you caught yourself. “Sure,” you pressed your palm back against your chest. “It’s just um hard to slow my heartbeat, and I don’t know why. I mean, I should be able to, since I’ve been into the seas before but for some reason, I just cannot.”
He held your hand and guided you over to sit down on the rock, taking care not to cling to you as he let go. Placing his hand flat against his own center, right over his heartbeat, he held his other hand out toward you, waiting until you hesitantly laid your fingers in his palm.
“Match me,” he whispered, his thumb giving your hand a squeeze. “Ignore the rest of the beach. Just... breathe with me.”
You looked straight into his golden eyes, forcing yourself to draw in a long breath. For the first time all morning, the knot in your chest began to loosen, his presence pulling you right out of your thoughts.
When the training session finally wrapped up and the tide began to rise, you and Neteyam stayed behind, moving farther up the shore as the white foam started lapping at the rock you had been sitting on earlier. Now, you were both resting against the trunk of a tree, sitting where you could watch the villagers gathering down the beach for the evening meal.
If you had told your younger self that you would end up living with another clan, sitting side by side and sharing a deep conversation with the eldest son of Toruk Makto, you never would’ve believed it. A polite interaction wouldn’t have surprised you, but you two had been talking for hours now, watching the sun dip below the horizon as you both stayed hooked in an endless stream of shared deep conversations.
The conversation had reached a point where you finally admitted you used to be terrified of him when you were kids, mostly because he never interacted with you or tolerated the stunts you pulled with his siblings, not that you blamed him, giving people near heart attacks was definitely not an impressive behavior.
In return, you discovered the secrets he kept buried beneath his chest. For someone carrying the title of a mighty warrior, you realized he truly had no one to lean on, with even his own brother seeing him as this flawless man. Your heart ached at the thought of him carrying that weight alone, unable to even confide in his own mother, until the urge to comfort him took over and you blurted out that you would always be there for him.
And you knew you meant every single word.
A few weeks later, you found yourself tucked away inside a cave you had discovered, it wasn’t a big cave, more like just a spot being covered by the big rocks, with no one around except Neteyam. You were both deeply wrapped in another one of those long conversations that had become a daily habit for the past few days, so addicting that it felt like you were unlocking new parts of yourselves with every secret being spilled.
You sat on the stone floor, picking at a stray thread on your loincloth as you bit down on your bottom lip. “Something that scares me…”
“Mhm,” Neteyam hummed.
“I think it’s the fact that… as I’m growing, learning, and putting my heart into things, it might all just turn out to be a waste of time,” you stated. “It’s like… what if I exert all this energy trying to learn how to swim in the ocean, only to end up drowning in the end anyway? You get it?”
You scratched your fingers awkwardly against your knee, looking back up at him to make sure you were making sense, you saw the way he nodded before you continued.
“I know people say you cannot call something a waste of time as long as you were happy in the moment, but... I’m just always thinking about the future,” you licked your lips, looking down at your hands. “I think it’s a weakness at this point cus I can never just be satisfied..”
You sighed. “Maybe it has something to do with my parents? I just cannot imagine becoming like them. Having no goals, and just floating along and riding the flow… then abandoning things.”
Neteyam listened in silence, his eyes analyzing your face as he let your confession settle into the air of the cave. “It’s because you care about where your life is going. It’s understandable, I understand you.”
“It’s kind of the same in my current situation… I don’t wanna think about it too much because like I said, it’s a fear. I hate that whatever I had with Lo’ak in the forest turned out to be… nothing. If we even had something. I just really thought he felt the same way I did. I mean, I would never touch someone so often if I didn’t like them, I wouldn’t tease them, and I wouldn’t ever make anyone feel special if they actually weren’t. It just makes me feel stupid for believing it was real, and for being the only one mourning over it while he’s out there blushing.”
Neteyam just kept nodding as you spoke. You didn’t even realize that throughout the past few weeks, he had patiently allowed you to vent to him about his own brother, about how shitty Lo’ak had been acting, and how he kept flaking on your plans whenever Tsireya showed up. It had even gotten to a point where you grew bitter toward the poor girl, accidentally snapping at her while she was trying to help you mount an ilu properly.
“I understand how the bond works,” you had rolled your eyes, swatting her hand away from your wrist. The moment the words left your mouth, you caught the frown on her face. Guilt had crashed over you, making you wave your hands in a panic as you apologized profusely, playing it off as a bad joke and weird humor.
Yet, Neteyam here never invalidated your feelings. Even though he held feelings for you that you had yet to notice, he never pointed out that you were always talking about his sibling. He never bragged or pushed himself on you, even while he was the one standing right in front of you, the one who stepped up every single time Lo’ak stood you up or promised to come back only to run off with Tsireya instead.
“You’re not stupid for feeling this way. He made you believe you had something, and that’s on him,” Neteyam said, patting your shoulder and putting your fallen hair behind your ear. “If it weighs on you this much, you should probably tell him. Clear the air so you’re not carrying this around with you.”
You shook your head, staring down at your lap. “Not yet. I’m not ready.”
Years went by as time moved with quite a speed...
You experienced more than a lifetime’s worth of moments wrapped in those ocean breezes. You got to witness Lo’ak stand tall for his spirit brother, Payakan, as the tulkun council accepted them at last, letting go of the outcast title. Then the relief of reuniting with Spider after thinking he was lost forever to the Resources Development Administration.
How you watched scared as Kiri suffered from seizures, severing from her connection to the Greatmother. You also experienced the gut-wrenching grief of losing your own ikran during the final battle, your banshee taking the hit of a sky person’s fire to shield your body from the blast, losing your bond.
And worst of all, the memory that still wakes you up in cold sweats, was feeling the blood of Neteyam soaking through your palm as you applied pressure to slow down the bleeding while you flew him back to the forest.
You remembered how you spent every second praying to Eywa while looking away from the deep bullet that had torn into his shoulder, begging the scientists to save him before his life slipped through your trembling hands from blood loss.
Looking back, you were definitely traumatized from what the war had brought alone.
Because now, you held onto Neteyam’s forearm, giving him a look, a frown on your face as you tried to stop him from leaving. He just gave you a smile before taking your hand off his arm, bringing it up to his face, and pressing his lips to the back of your palm.
He had finally been assigned to hunt outside the reef, near the three brothers rocks. It was extremely dangerous for inexperienced swimmers, as it sat in deep, open water and served as a natural hunting ground for apex oceanic predators. But Neteyam wasn’t inexperienced, you were just terrified for the boy you cared about most.
“I’ll be fine,” he whispered, his thumb caressing your hand. “I’ll come back to you.”
You swallowed hard, wetting your dry lips. “You better, Neteyam… we’re still not finished talking about our human selves.”
“Of course. I’ll bring you a rare fish too, trust me on that.”
And he did. He brought back the exact one you had mentioned days ago. It was just one of those constant days where he listened to you and gave you whatever you asked for, bringing a refreshing ease into your life that you weren’t used to.
You didn’t mean to compare the two brothers, but the fact that Neteyam went out of his way to join a higher level hunting group with members that had men that were already fathers just to get something you wanted, while a certain someone used to make excuses, hit you hard.
That certain someone no longer held your heart.
You had long realized that your feelings for Lo’ak had bled away, replaced by that undeniable love for his big brother instead.
So funny.
It was clear the day your necklace snapped while riding ilu with your friends. You had dismounted, diving beneath the water in a panic to catch the scattered shells and beads before they sank into the ocean. Swimming to the nearest cave, your friends followed, watching as you sat on the stone floor, breathing hard while you tried to piece the broken strands together with trembling hands.
Lo’ak had just leaned against the wall, watching you with a shrug. “It’s fine, Y/n. It’s just a necklace. Let’s go. We can just get you a new one, Tsireya is a good weaver anyway.”
Your eye twitched at his words, a sting rising in your chest. But while he gave up on it, Neteyam dropped to his knees beside you. He placed a hand on your shoulder, looking straight into your eyes. “We’ll string it back together, okay?”
You had broken down that day, burying your face in his chest as he picked up every single bead and shell that fell. He knew that it had been given to you by Ikeyni, that it was one of the few pieces of home you had left, and he wasn’t going to let it be lost when it could be saved. By that very night, Neteyam had restored it, presenting it back to you with a smile.
Then there was the day you stayed out late on the water. You weren’t actually lost, you knew your way back, but you had gotten swept up in reminiscing about your past, thinking of your fallen ikran, Ikeyni and Tsentey as you caressed your tolu behind your ears, and frowned at the sighf of the cracked shells on your necklace.
When you finally paddled back to the village, Lo’ak greeted you with a sneer when you stepped onto the marui. “Woah thought the sky people got you for a second! Where were you?”
But Neteyam hadn’t waited at the marui. He had met you out, his jaw tight and his posture stiff after scanning the seas for hours. The moment his eyes landed on you, the tense in his shoulders visibly collapsed. He uttered your name like a desperate sigh, stepping straight through the water to grab your wrist and pull you flush against his chest.
“Oh…” he breathed into your hair, his arms locking around you. “You’re finally back.”
It felt weird to do so, to compare them. But you couldn’t just not to.
When you were struggling with the heavy baskets during harvest, Lo’ak jogged past with a grin, “You got this, girl!” throwing that over his shoulder as he hurried off to join Tsireya by the water. He treated your struggle as a joke, assuming your resilience meant you never needed a hand.
Neteyam though, returning from a patrol with sore shoulders of his own, would say nothing at all. He would step up beside you, take the things, and match his pace to yours so you didn’t have to carry anything.
And then there were the nights by the communal hearth, which had become so annoying. Whenever you build up the courage to speak about your home in the forest, recalling its damp smell of moss, or the ache of missing your old life, Lo’ak would cut you off, hijacking before you could even finish your thought.
“Oh, you think that’s bad? Try being the guy who actually gets blamed for everything back there. At least you didn’t have my dad or brother breathing down your neck every single day.”
You would freeze, eye twitching as he launched into another rant about himself, pulling everyone’s attention away from your situation to make sure he remained the center of the story. You were left sitting in silence, feeling smaller than before, while he absorbed the energy.
Neteyam never did that though, he saw no reason to make everything about himself. Instead, he would either stop Lo’ak mid-sentence to remind him that you were still speaking, or he would wait until the others wandered off and left the two of you alone then ask, “What were you saying before? Tell me more about it.”
It was in those days that your heart finally settled.
You realized that while Lo’ak had been that thrilling experience and the kind of intense spark that made you crave a partner, he was just far out of reach. You two were never really meant to be together, a mismatch from the start, and it was clear he belonged with Tsireya instead.
Neteyam, on the other hand, was the man you had been dreaming of all along.
“Hey.”
You greeted, looking over at Lo’ak as he leaned against the abandoned skiff, watching the bioluminescence ripple across the water. He didn’t turn around, waiting for you to walk up beside him and take in the view for yourself.
“You made me wait for an hour, girl,” he said, shooting a glare over his shoulder. You chuckled, rolling your eyes. “I did. What about it?”
He turned to rest his back against the railing of the boat. He watched you from the side as you propped your chin on your palm, letting the sound of the waves wash over you. “What’s this meeting for, anyway? You scared me with that whole ‘Lo’ak, meet me at the blabla when the sun blabla down,’” he mocked your voice.
“Good,” you grinned, closing your eyes before turning around to copy his stance, crossing your arms over your chest. “I came to tell you something, and I don’t wanna beat around the bush, so I’m just going to say it.”
“Bro… just go ahead. Now I’m actually scared.”
“I like you, Lo’ak.”
His eyes widened as he looked down at your face under the twilight. His mouth hung slightly open as he searched your expression, but you only offered him a grin. “...What? Like as in— um like-like?”
“Like as in like-like, yes,” you nodded.
“Woah… I uh... I don’t know what to say,” He licked his lips, gulping as he straightened his back, suddenly hyper-aware of the dead air stretching between you both.
“Well… at least, I used to.”
“…Oh.”
You looked down, your hand rising to rub the back of your neck. “I came to realize that it would do me good to at least tell you. I didn’t want it to stay buried and forgotten in the dark, never spoken aloud. I liked you, Lo’ak, but it’s time I finally let that go.”
He nust stood, looking down at the worn floorboards of the boat. You looked up at the sky before glancing back at him, taking in his tight jaw and the tension in his ears.
“Calm down, bro,” you said. “I only wanted to tell you because… I carried it with me for years. And maybe there’s this selfish part of me that wants you to carry the weight of it too. Heh, a little guilt for making me mourn what we could’ve been. But I have to thank you for it, really. Because of that stupid behavior of yours, I discovered things about myself I never would’ve known otherwise.”
He chuckled. “So suddenly it’s my fault again?”
You laughed, shaking your head. “It kind of is… I mean, you flirted with me back in the forest, and then the second we landed here, you were gawking over someone you just met. It was then I realized love at first sight might actually be real, at least in your case.”
“Well, jokes aside… I’m sorry, y/n.”
“You have nothing to apologize for, Lo’ak. Well, nothing I care about anymore. It has been years. Like I said, I just wanted to say it so you could feel a little guilty… okay, I’m kidding. But yeah… someone… someone told me to tell you once I was ready. I guess it took years for me to stand here and say it. You should be proud of me, y’know how much I hate confrontation.”
Lo’ak stared down at his feet, his toes digging into the gaps of the flooring. He swallowed hard, exhaling a breath before looking back up at you. “Y’know…” he began, rubbing the back of his neck, “you really had me sweating for a second. I thought you were about to throw me overboard.”
You covered your mouth, letting out a laugh. “Oh, I thought about it. Believe me, Y/n from years ago would’ve pushed you into the water without a second thought the moment you opened your mouth and said ‘I’m sorry.’”
“Yeah well, that Y/n was terrifying,” He muttered, he nudged your arm with his shoulder. “I’m proud of you. Really. I don’t even know what else to say, but I just am. I must be lucky to even receive an ounce of your confronting side.”
“Skxawng…”
There was no awkwardness left between you, just the wall of two people who had survived a war together, who had grown up side by side in the shade of the forest and learned to swim in the same sea.
“Seriously though. Thank you for telling me. And… I really am sorry for being an oblivious mess back then. I was so caught up in trying to prove myself to everyone that I didn’t see what was right in front of me. I’m sorry for leading you on too.”
“Yeah yeah… We were kids, Lo’ak. You don’t have to carry any weight for not feeling the same way about me. It’s not your fault that you didn’t like me the way I liked you.”
“...Man. you really are my bestest friend, y’know that right?”
“Mhm… Lucky you have your looks, because there’s clearly nothing in here,” you chuckled, gesturing to your own head before looking back up at him.
“Wow,” Lo’ak laughed, shaking his head as he leaned back. He shot you a side-eye, a grin showing. “Wait… You said someone told you to tell me when you were ready.”
“…Did I?”
“Yeah you did,” He said, crossing his arms as he stepped a little closer, leaning down to catch your eye. “I have a wild guess on who it is but I don’t wanna say it.”
“Well if you don’t wanna say it, I will… It’s Neteyam.”
Moons had gone by at Awa’atlu, and you had finally managed to grab an occupation for the time being, just to pass the times while you had nothing else to do besides nursing children. If it weren’t for your friend, Tsireya, you would’ve been stuck staring at the woven ceiling of the marui, waiting for a specific Sully to pull you out of the hammock for a walk along the beach.
You were currently inside the family’s quarters, crouching on the floorboards with a frown on your lips. In front of you sat Neteyam, wincing in pain from getting his chest and arms scraped up after crashing his tsurak into a reef rock because he had startled it a few days ago.
“Can you help me put it in now?” Neteyam asked, looking up from where he sat on the mat with a sigh. You frowned even more, your forehead creasing at the sight of his wounded skin. “Okay… but you need to hold still,” you sighed, reaching for the leather gear on the floor.
“Thanks, y/n. Sorry, it’s just really hard, and it hurts when I try to push it through,” he groaned, making you pout your lips in a desperate attempt not to show any pity.
You grabbed his armguard, untying the bindings before taking his right forearm in your hands, which made him hiss. “Oh my…. do you want me to stretch it out before I force it around you?” you asked, laying the leather flat against his skin and looking up for permission.
“I— just be gentle, please,” he muttered, his brow furrowing with an apologetic expression for making you do this when you looked ready to gag at the sight. When you wrapped the leather tightly around his forearm, he let out a groan, reaching out to pinch your wrist to handle the sudden sting. “Ah—okay, that’s way too tight… maybe loosen your grip and try again?”
“Neteyam… I told you we don’t have to do this. It’s only going to hurt you more,” you gulped, dreading the moment the gear pressed against his skin. “It’ll be fine. I know you’re scared, but I’m not, so it’s fine if it hurts me… or does it hurt you to hold it?”
“Wow, you actually don’t have a heart, do you.”
Both of you chuckled before you adjusted the leather, tying the knots enough to his liking without squeezing the life out of his flesh. He watched the hesitation sketched all over your face, which made his lips form a smile at your concern.
“What about this other one?” you pointed to the armband lying on the floor beside his cummerbund.
“If you can slide that one as well? I feel like you dont want to, your face says you’re suffering just watching me,” he teased. “Does it hurt you?”
“It does… I’m just gonna do it really slowly so it doesn’t affect me as much.”
“Slowly it is, then.”
You grabbed the band and looked for any tied knots, but the opening was confusing you, forcing you to look up at him with a wrinkled forehead. “What the… do you want me to stretch the hole open first, or—”
“It’s fine that way. Just hold the opening wide so I can slide my arm inside,” he instructed as he maneuvered his arm. You held the leather stretched as wide as your fingers could manage, slowly guiding it up his forearm to his bicep where it gripped his bare skin tight. “Okay—alright, it’s all the way in now.”
“Is it too tight around it? Are you in pain?” you bit your lip, hovering your fingers over the band.
“Not really, but hold on— help me adjust myself… hold it open while I move.” Neteyam straightened his back, holding out his left arm so you could stretch the leather away from the wounds. You sighed. “I hope it doesn’t hurt you while I ride it up.”
“I should be the one asking you—”
“STOP!”
Both of you snapped your heads toward the entrance where the curtain was shoved aside, revealing Kiri and Lo’ak standing there with horrified expressions. You looked at Neteyam in total confusion, and he mirrored your lost look before glaring back at his siblings.
“What’s going on?”
“Umm?” You adjusted your seating on the floor, skin crumpling on your forehead as you stared up at them.
“What were you two doing in here?!” Kiri demanded, crossing her arms over her chest while her ears pinned flat.
“...Helping him put his gear on?” you answered, still baffled by their expressions, which somehow looked scared, disappointed, disgusted, and angry all at the same time.
“Yo’re not doing anything else in here?” Lo’ak raised his arms, looking at you with a troubled face.
“What’s wrong with you two? What else could we possibly be doing?” Neteyam glared at his brother for daring to interrupt his private time with you.
“Alright… if you guys aren’t doing anything bad—”
Lo’ak cut Kiri off by shoving a hand in front of her face, speaking for the both of them. “We came to get Y/n because the horn blew and we assumed you didn’t hear it, and you know we love her cooking so we wanted her at the hearth! And the hunters were looking for you, bro, they said you were feeling like shit earlier so we thought you were sick! Then we walked past the marui and heard sounds… and it sounded like you two were fucking!”
He blurted it out so fast, every single word landed, sending a wave of heat rushing up your neck while your ears flattened against your head. Before you could even process a denial, Neteyam spoke up first.
“What? And even if we were, you guys would’ve just barged in like that?”
You turned your head slowly to stare at Neteyam, stunned that he didn’t even bother to deny it, acting as if the claim was totally fine while your internal organs were screaming.
“Well— we were planning on walking away and letting you guys do your own thing, until we heard you asking her to hold the hole wide so you could slide inside, and y/n telling you she hoped it didn’t hurt while she rode it!” Lo’ak gestured wildly between the two of you, looking mortified. “We obviously didn’t wanna see her get hurt!”
“Why would I hurt her?”
Your cheeks burned so hot you were sure the color had reached the tips of your ears. You kept your eyes fixed on the floor, fingers twisting together in your lap while Lo’ak’s words replayed in your head on a loop. Hold the hole wide… ride it… Every innocent sentence now sounded filthy, and the fact that Neteyam hadn’t even bothered denying it only made the heat under your skin worse. Looking back at the dialogue you had just exchanged, you had to admit it sounded absolutely appalling.
“I’m not kn duty tonight...” you could feel him looking at you, the awareness sat well in your chest. Instead of clarifying, he had just sat there and let the accusation hang, like the idea of the two of you together wasn’t something he needed to correct. That single choice made your stomach twist in a way that had nothing to do with embarassment anymore.
Your mind slipped without permission and went straight to the gutter. You pictured his hands on your hips the way they had been, only this time there was no leather between you. You imagined the weight of him pressing forward, the hard length of his cock dragging against your folds through the thin fabric of your loincloth. The thought of him asking you to hold yourself open so he could slide inside made your pussy clench hard around nothing.
You swallowed and still refused to look up, shaking your head with a scoff. Every move of Neteyam’s knee beside yours sent another explicit image flashing through your head, his mouth on your neck while he pushed into you slow and deep, the inappropriate sound he might make when your walls stretched around him, the way his hips would snap if you let him fuck you right here on the mat. Your heartbeat was loud in your ears and you could already feel yourself getting wet.
Kiri made a disgusted noise and dragged Lo’ak toward the exit, still muttering about boundaries and scoldings. The curtain shut behind them, leaving the two of you alone again.
You stayed frozen in place, cheeks still flaming indigo, thighs pressed tightly together to hide the ache that had stayed between them. Neteyam didn’t move right away, and when he spoke, his voice was quieter than before, whispering not to startle you. “Are you alright?”
“Y-Yes. I uh I’m fine. Sorry about them,” You nodded too quickly, still staring at the floor. Your fingers had started trembling against your thighs. The second the words left his mouth you were already thinking about how those same hands would feel if he pulled you into his lap instead, how easy it would be for him to push your loincloth aside and press the thick head of his cock right against your entrance. The fact that he hadn’t denied any of it made the want sit unbearable. You were throbbing now, slick enough that you were afraid he might notice if he looked too closely or that he could smell the arousal coming off of you.
Neteyam moved closer, his hands taking your wrist. “I should be the one apologizing. I’m sorry for them. They’re so vulgar, it’s annoying,” he said, frowning at the entrance. He was unaware that the only thing terrifying you was how badly you wanted him to touch you.
Apparently the idea of the two of you fucking was vulgar and annoying to him. Oh, he would hate you so much if he knew what was running through your head right now…
“Yeah right…” You kept your eyes down, every place his fingers rested against your wrist felt too intoxicatng. You imagined those same hands sliding higher, pushing your loincloth aside, spreading your folds open so he could see exactly how wet you already were just from the misunderstanding.
The thought made your walls clench hard in absolute nothing, it’s a shame for you’re so easy. You could still feel the phantom stretch of him from the fantasy that refused to leave, the thickness pressing inside you while he looked down at you with those beautiful golden eyes of his.
You wondered how deep he would go, how deep he could go, how he’d look if he watched himself disappear into your pussy, how full you would feel if he actually pinned you to the mat and fucked you the way his siblings had accused.
Maybe... minus the arm part.
Neteyam’s thumb brushed over your pulse point, still trying to soothe what he thought was leftover embarassment. But you didn’t want any of that nonverbal reassurance, you wanted him to grip harder, to pull you into his lap, to grind that hard-on that you had ikagined against your aching clit until you squirted.
You swallowed and still said nothing, your thighs pressed together under the loincloth, trying to hide the way you were throbbing. He was still frowning, of course he’s just oblivious. Meanwhile you were soaked, aching, and convinced that if he moved even an inch closer you might actually beg for that cock.
What a shame it had been.
For the next few days it was undeniable that your relationship with Neteyam had taken a turn into something far more intimate, settling into this space between best friends and whatever this was. Technically it was still a friendship, at least on the surface, while the other person walked around the sea with filthy thoughts running through her head every single time they interacted.
From fearing his aura, wiping the grin off your face, straightening your spine, and shutting your mouth the second his footsteps approached, to sitting beside him on the sand and laughing over whatever gossip while imagining him pinning you down and telling you exactly how desperate you looked...
The change was as scary as it was effortless. It was a mystery how you had ended up here, talking to him so freely while your mind stayed occupied with the idea of him calling you a mess and making you prove it.
He made it so easy to drop your guard. The old you who held her breath whenever he walked into view to scold Lo’ak, or the one who used to shrink into the shadows of the council room just to avoid his gaze, was long gone. In that place was someone who no longer flinched when his shoulder brushed against hers, instead her thighs pressed together at the thought of him noticing how wet she got just from the contact, of him smirking and telling her how obvious she was.
Back then, if he so much as glanced your way, you would duck your head and pick at your songcord while the other hand rubbed your nape. Now the same glance made your heart jump and sent your mind straight to the idea of him looking down at you while you were on your knees, sassy and mean, telling you to open your mouth or spread your legs for him. You had started catching yourself hoping he would say something suggestive just so you could feel that hot rush between your thighs.
Neteyam changed around you too. That eldest son who carried the weight of the entire Sully name on his shoulders seemed to melt away whenever it was just the two of you. With you he wasn’t holding his breath or standing at attention for his father. He laughed, teased, and let his guard down in a way he didn’t allow anyone else to see, and every smile only made you wonder how different he would sound if he stopped being careful and started telling you what a needy, disgusting little thing you were for him.
The way he would snatch an extra piece of fruit from the communal mats just to press it into your palm as he walked past. The way his hand would stay on your back for just a second too long when guiding you through a crowd. Or the way his ears would perk up the exact moment you entered his vision. Each gesture left you aching, already imagining him using that same hand to push your head down or tie those hands behind you as he slid inside.
You were no longer the little huntress standing awkwardly on the sidelines of his family, terrified of making a mistake, thanks to Lo’ak. You were now the person he sought out when the noise of the village became too much, and he was the only one who could make your heart race and leave you soaking wet simultaneously.
And then you never would have predicted that the very same person would end up on his knees in the grass while you stood leaning back against a tree, one leg over his shoulder, while he held your thighs open and lapped at your wetness like he had been waiting for the chance to ruin you.
One leg hooked over Neteyam’s shoulder while the other stayed planted on the ground. He knelt in the grass between your thighs, mouth already buried against your pussy. Wet, and filthy sounds filled the forest as his tongue dragged over your folds like he had every right to be there.
Your hands stayed tangled in his braids, holding on while you tried (and failed) to stay quiet. Gasps left your lips every time his tongue moved, he looked up at you once with half-lidded eyes, then went right back to sucking on your clit like he was starving.
“Look at you,” he murmured against your skin, vibrating on your pussy as he speaks. “Already this wet for me. Such a mess…” His tongue flicked faster over the swollen bud. One hand held your thigh open while the other stayed between his own legs, squeezing the bulge in his loincloth.
You bit your lip hard, eyes fluttering shut, the sight of him touching himself while he ate you made another whimper slip out. It was so much hotter than anything you had imagined. Neteyam groaned at the sound and pushed two fingers inside you, curling them while his mouth stayed locked on your clit.
“Oh… ’teyam—”
“That’s it. Take it,” he whispered, still working himself through the fabric. “Anyone could walk by and see you like this, legs spread, dripping all over my face. You’d like that, wouldn’t you? Letting them watch how desperate you get for me,” He sucked harder, fingers thrusting slow and deep. Your hips twitched against his face as another moan tore out of you.
You stayed mostly quiet, just breathing hard, whimpering for him, and trying not to fall apart. The two sensations hitting at once made it almost impossible to keep the sounds in. He never stopped squeezing his cock, grinding his palm over it every time you made even the smallest noise. The risk of getting caught only seemed to push him further, the way he talked to you made your walls clench around his fingers, and throb againdt his tongue.
Your fingers tightened in his braids as the pleasure built fast. He licked, sucked, and fingered you through it without pulling away, still touching himself the whole time as he couldn’t help how hard he was just from ruining you.
You moved your stance and pushed his head deeper, chasing more. A groan escaped when he pulled his fingers out and used that same hand to push his loincloth aside. He coated his cock with your slick and started stroking himself while burying his face back between your thighs, pinching his tip as you pulled on his braids.
“You close already?” he asked against your skin, almost mocking. “That fast?”
You nodded fast, head tipping back against the tree as the heat coiled tighter. “Y-Yes… please—”
He smirked at the state of you, trembling for him. A satisfaction slept in his chest at finally having you like this, all for him. He would have a lot of thanks to give that his baby brother had never bothered looking at you as more than a friend.
He kept his tongue moving, dragging it in strokes before rubbing your clit in time with every lick. The combined pressure shoved you straight over the edge. Your thighs shook hard around his head as you came, a continuous moan leaving your lips while your walls tightened around nothing.
Neteyam pulled back to watch, eyes fixed on the way your pussy throbbed from the release, still glistening and oversensitive under his gaze.
“Oh, that’s…” you managed, still chasing your breath as you leaned heavily against the tree. He carefully took your leg off his shoulder and set it back down. Then he stood, adjusted his loincloth, and looked down to scoop some of the slick still coating your folds with two fingers.
He brought them to his mouth and licked them clean without breaking eye contact. Your hands rested weakly on his neck as you watched him, eyes clouded with lust.
His stare made the heat crawl up your neck, and you turned your head away in sudden shyness. He chuckled at the reaction before leaning in and pressing his mouth to your neck. You tilted your head without thinking, giving him more access to it. He kissed along your skin, then higher along your jaw, until his lips found yours. The kiss started slow but turned messy, both of you tilting into it like neither of you could get close enough.
His hands slid down to your hips and yanked you close against him. The edge of his clothed cock pressed right against your still-sensitive pussy, and he rolled his hips once, grinding into you.
A whimper left your throat at the contact, he kissed you harder, tongue sliding against yours while he kept grinding. Every drag of his cock through the thin fabric rubbed over your swollen clit and made your nails dig into the back of his neck.
He groaned into the kiss, hands stayed locked on your waist, holding you in place so he could keep moving against you. The kiss turned sloppy, both of you breathing hard between every press of lips. He didn’t pull away, didn’t ease up, and kept kissing you as the taste and feel of you had taken over.
Neteyam wasn’t even planning on stopping anytime soon. He was ready to give up the air in his lungs if it meant keeping his mouth on yours, right up until you had to draw back to breathe.
You leaned your head against the bark, panting, eyes dropping to his lips. You slowly dragged your tongue over your own, still tasting him, before looking back up. He was breathing just as hard, chest rising and falling in sync with yours.
Then the sound of the horn echoed across the trees. The signal for the evening meal. “We… we should head back,” you muttered, heart still racing under his stare.
“Please… don’t,” he whispered, the words coming out desperate. He stayed close for another second, hands still on your hips, thumbs pressing into your skin like he was trying to keep you there before he forced himself to step back.
Your chest ached at the look on his face, you let out a giggle and reached up, cupping his jaw, thumbs brushing his cheeks before you leaned up and pressed one more kiss to his mouth.
“They’re waiting for us,” you whispered against his lips. “I have to help too. Or they’re going to kick me out of the only job I’ve got here besides looking after children.”
His eyes didn’t leave yours, his tail flicked once behind him, ears pinning back. His fingers twitched at his sides, he was fighting the urge to pull you right back against his chest.
“I’m not hungry anymore,” he mumbled, gaze dropping to your mouth again before dragging back up.
“Well, the rest of the village is,” you grinned, stepping closer to whisper right against the curve of his ear. “And we can’t have them coming here looking for us… can we, Neteyam?”
He closed his eyes and let out a breath that went across your neck. His hand rose, fingers brushing a loose strand of hair behind your ear, tracing the line of your cheekbone slowly like he was trying to memorize the last second he had alone with you. “You’re right,” he whispered, forcing his hand to drop.
“Catch you there.”
It started with the gestures that were sent across the village while the sun rested. You and Neteyam couldn’t stop the grins from breaking across your faces whenever your paths crossed, a look thrown over his shoulder as he headed out for an evening patrol, or a shy wave from you while you scraped the scales from the fish he had brought back for the clan.
Whenever the two of you ended up on the beach, your somehow unofficial shared spot after duties were done, you always found some excuse to squeeze his bicep. Your fingers would stay just a second too long against the tight muscle under his armband, and you could feel the way his breath hitched even if he tried to play it off. You caught yourself staring more than once at the way his cummerbund sat against his chest, or how the moonlight caught the line of his broadd shoulders.
Tonight you were the one pulling him along toward the secluded cave, far from the village, so that you could have him, all by yourself. The two of you had ridden the ilu out in comfortable silence, stealing glances the whole way and diving under the water just to surface closer than necessary.
When you finally stepped inside, Neteyam’s jaw went slack. There were no torches, only the moonlight creeping in and the glow of bioluminescent plants spreading across the walls. A still pond on the far side of the cave shimmered with its own light, like it had been waiting for the two of you.
“How… how did you find this?”
“It was moons ago… remember when everyone thought I was lost?” You let out a laugh, turning your back to him as you stepped over the stone, letting your fingers brush the wall. “Turns out I was just bored and wanted to clear my head, and I stumbled right in here. I remember looking at it and thinking… it’s such a shame no one else sees this. So I told myself I would only ever bring someone special here,” You glanced back over your shoulder, catching his gaze with a shy smile before ducking your head and biting your lip.
Neteyam felt like he couldn’t breathe, his heart feeling like it was going all the way up in his throat. He quickly looked up, closing his eyes for a moment to suppress the smile trying to break across his face. The bold, confident tone in your voice was doing things to his heart that had nothing to do with the long swim over, or the fact that the two of you were alone.
You sat down onto the cool, smooth stone, leaning your back against the andesite before turning your head to look up at him. You patted the empty space right beside you, your tail flicking as an invitation.
“C’mon, ma ’teyam. Sit with me.”
The two of you talked in the cave, shoulders touching. Neteyam kept glancing away whenever your eyes met his for too long, and every time he did you gave his thigh a playful hit with the back of your hand. Everything felt easy with him. You didn’t feel the need to put on any kind of face or force yourself into something that wasn’t natural.
You didn’t find yourself wanting to perform for him, for he never ever gave you a reason to. He just gave you the kind of attention you had once craved from someone, without leaving room for doubt to enter.
“And I think… probably— if possible, I’d wanna be a SWAT,” he said, eyes on the glowing pond where water trickled down from above. You tilted your head. “What’s a SWAT?”
“It’s an… a specialized unit,” Neteyam answered, his thumb drawing circles over the back of your hand as he searched for the right words. “When a situation gets too dangerous for guards or warriors in our terms, when there are heavy weapons or hostages or something high-risk, they call in SWAT. They’re the ones who go in first, clear everything, and make sure the people behind them stay safe. It takes a lot of discipline and trust. Basically what my father had us doing back in the forest, just with an official title. That’s what he told me.”
You smiled, watching the way his thumb kept moving over your skin. “That does sound like you…” You lifted your free arm and rested it on his shoulder, sweeping his braids back with your hand so you could see his profile better. He turned toward you at the touch, then raised his other hand to cover yours where it now rested against his cheek, holding it there.
“You think so?”
“Absolutely. You’re so… admirable, Neteyam. Everything about you is just… perfect. It’s really amazing.”
Both of you went a deep shade of blue at the same time. You licked your lips without meaning to, and he did the exact same thing a second later. Neteyam’s ears twitched at the word, usually, being called perfect felt like an uncomfortable weight placed on his shoulders, but it coming from you, felt different.
It was something he actually wanted to hold onto, rather than an expectation he had to carry on his own.
His fingers remained curled around yours, pressing your hand against his cheek while neither of you moved away, letting the silence sit between you, thick with everything you weren’t quite ready to say out loud, yet not ashamed to feel.
“T-Thank you… that makes me happy,” Neteyam said, still holding your hand against his cheek, his thumb kept brushing over your knuckles as he was afraid the moment would disappear if he stopped.
You stayed right there, shoulder pressed against his. The glow from the pond painted soft blue light across both of your faces. Neither of you seemed in any hurry to put space between you. “I mean it. Y’know I don’t just say things like that.”
“I know,” He lowered your hand, but instead of releasing it he rested both of your joined hands on his thigh. “That’s why it means something.”
You looked down at your fingers tangled together, his skin was balmy. You could feel the faint scar near his wrist from the injury months ago. Without thinking you traced it once with your thumb. “Does it still bother you?” you asked.
“Not really. Not when you’re the one touching it,” He said it so simply that it took a second for the weight of the words to settle. When he realized how it sounded, an indigo spread across his cheeks, but he didn’t take it back. You smiled a little and leaned your head against his shoulder. He went still for half a breath, then tilted his head so his cheek rested against your hair.
“What about you? What do you think you would be if you were a human?”
You closed your eyes for a second, soaking in the question laid out for you to answer. Your hand came up to rest over his forearm, your thumb stroking his skin while feeling his pulse jump beneath your touch. “I think… I’d wanna be a cook. What’s it called? Um… a chef? I would be one.”
“I would be your number one customer then,” Neteyam murmured.
“Of course, I’ll make sure to serve this SWAT man of mine,” you giggled, poking his thigh, making a chuckle rumble in his chest. He huffed, his tail flicking against the cool stone behind him. “Of yours…”
“Mhm,” you hummed, tilting your head up. He gulped, pulling back just an inch when you moved to meet his gaze. A sigh escaped him. “You’re a danger, Y/n.”
“Me? What did I do?”
“Yes, you. You look at me like that… it makes it hard to keep my head on straight,” he admitted, biting the inside of his lip as a shy smile revealed itself. The sight made your chest feel tight in th best way, leaving your stomach fluttering. “Good. I like when your head isn’t on straight around me,” you whispered, closing the small distance between your faces.
Neteyam’s ears flicked back, looking away to catch his composure before turning back to you, his gaze softer than you had ever seen it. Slowly, he lifted your joined hands, pressing a kiss to the back of your fingers. He kept his lips resting against your skin longer than necessary, kissing his way across your knuckles and right into the center of your palm.
“I like this… sitting with you, talking about nothing and everything,” he sighed omce again, smiling at you. “I keep finding reasons to stay out here with you.”
“I don’t want you to leave so stay.”
“I will stay...” he whispered, his eyes dipping down to your mouth, watching the way you licked your lips before dragging his gaze back up to yours.
You offered him a grin, reaching up to wrap your arms around his neck, pulling him down to connect your lips. You kissed him like he’s the air you breathe, and unlike the desperate heat of the woods, this was a romantic kiss steeped wholely in love. His hands slid down to grip your waist and thighs, holding you against him so you couldn’t pull away anytime soon.
Not like you were ever planning to.
Neteyam let out a whimpering noise right against your mouth when you bit his bottom lip, parting his mouth to slide your tongue inside. He surrendered, letting you take the lead before his hands tightened around your hips, lifting you out of your seating stance to pull you right into his lap. You adjusted your weight over him, straddling his thighs while his arms locked around your back.
He kept the kiss going without losing a single beat, both of you only drawing back for gasps of air before diving right back into each other’s mouths. His hands traced up your spine, fingers pressing into your skin while his heartbeat thudded right against your own chest.
The longer the kiss lasted the less careful it became. Your mouths turned messier, tongues sliding against each other with growing need. You moved in his lap and felt the boner of him press right against your core through the thin fabric of your loincloth, makimg you remember the scene that played out in the forest.
A moan left your throat at the contact, his hands flexed on your waist. You rolled your hips once, testing the pressure, and the friction made both of you whine into the kiss. He didn’t stop you, his grip tightened and he pulled you down more against him. You started grinding in circles, feeling every ridge of his clothed cock drag against your already sensitive folds.
Neteyam groaned into your mouth and kissed you deeper. One of his hands slid up to cup your breast after pushing your top aside, massaging your nipple while the other stayed on your ass to guide the roll of your hips.
You kept moving against him, whimperkng sounds escaping between kisses as the grind turned needier. The cave stayed quiet except for the noise of your mouths and the drag of skin against skin. Neither of you seemed interested in stopping.
You pulled away and put both hands on his shoulders, starting to bounce on his clothed cock. You sought angles until every downward roll hit just right, drawing shameless moans from your throat. Neteyam watched the way your breasts moved and leaned in to mark a path down your neck, tongue dragging along your throat until you maoned.
He pulled back, braced both hands under your back, and lowered you onto the cool stone. He asked if it hurt, but you shook your head fast, already too desperate to care. Neteyam untied his loincloth from his tail and wrapped a hand around his cock, stroking while he watched you rub yourself through the fabric of your own loincloth.
You lifted one leg toward your chest, giving him a view of your inner thighs. His hand fell to your leg to hold it open before he licked his lips, then swatted your hand away and pushed the cloth aside himself. Two fingers slid through your wet folds, making a whine out from you as he teased your clit with circles.
“So wet… I love it,” he muttered, biting his lip. He moved closer and nudged the head of his cock against your clit, then began sliding the thick length up and down your folds. Your nails dug into your own skin as you tried to open your shaking legs wider, holding them close to your chest so he could see everything.
Every pass of his cock soaked him further in your slick. “Oh… that’s so good, fuck…” Your moans stayed loud and unashamed. You closed your eyes and focused on the way he kept rubbing the head against your entrance, pushing in to stretch you before pulling out again to drag back up over your clit.
“You like that, baby?” he asked. Your pussy clenched at the pet name, so you nodded shyly, making him grin. He lifted his fingers, licked them clean, then brought them back down to your clit and started rubbing it in fast circles while the head of his cock stayed pressed against your entrance.
You pressed your lips into a straight line, trying to keep the moans in. Neteyam noticed right away and didn’t like it. So he pushed the head of his cock inside you in one thrust, forcing a sound out of your lips as your eyes rolled back. You propped yourself up on one elbow, trying to watch the way his cock disappeared into your pussy. He took your other arm and guided it around his neck so you had to hold onto him. Your walls clenched hard around the stretch.
Neteyam threw his head back at the tight heat. A shameless whimper left him before he hid his face against your neck, embarassed by the sound. “Fuck… baby. Don’t squeeze me like that.”
“I-I’m not… you’re just big,” you gasped when he bottomed out and the head of his cock pressed against your cervix. You squeezed your eyes shut, struggling not to let them roll back again.
You wrapped both arms around him and locked your legs around his waist, pulling him deeper for a deeper penetration. The movement forced him up onto his hands and knees over you. One arm braced against the ground while the other stayed under your back, holding you close as he started thrusting.
“That’s it… take it like a good girl,” he muttered against your ear, voice deep. “You feel how well you’re stretching around me?”
You answered with a needy sound and nodded, legs tightening around him. Your hand pressed against the ground too to help keep balance as your arms started to shake. Neteyam noticed and whispered for you to lie back fully. You dropped down onto the cool stone without argument, and the new angle let him drive deeper while one hand reached between your bodies to rub circles over your wet pussy.
“Wish you could see your face,” he said, still thrusting. “So beautiful, and breathtaking… you like when I talk to you like this, don’t you?”
You nodded fast. “Y-Yes… keep going. Please.”
“Please what?” He slowed eown his thrusts to make you feel every inch. His fingers kept working on your clit while his cock stayed buried deep. “Use your words, baby. Tell me what you need.”
“Make me cum,” you begged, voice cracking. “Please Neteyam… I need it.”
He groaned and pushed harder, the wet sound of your skins slapping filled the cave. “Begging so pretty while your cunt is dripping all over me, stay awake for me,” His hand stroked your side even as the words stayed filthy. “You’re taking it well. Like this pussy was made to get ruined by me.”
Your nails dug into his shoulders. “Don’t stop… please don’t stop—”
“Not stopping at all, angel,” he whispered, licking your earlobe. He kept the pace deep and just as you loved it, fingers rubbing your clit faster. “Gonna keep fucking this tight little hole until you cum all over my cock. You’re already throbbing around me. Feel that? You’re wrapping around it so tight like you want it for yourself. You’re close, aren’t you?”
You could only nod and nod, then moan, legs shaking around his body. Neteyam kissed the side of your neck while his hips kept snapping forward. “Alright. Let go for me. Cum on this cock like the messy girl you are. I want to feel every throb your body makes while I’m inside you.”
His words and the flicks of his fingers pushed you over. You came hard with a stuttering cry, walls clamping down around him as the pleasure tore through you. Neteyam held you through every wave, thrusting while one hand stroked your side before moving up to cup your breast.
He leaned in and bit down on your neck to muffle the sounds he couldn’t hold back as he came as well. Thickness of warm liquid filled you, painting your walls white as he groaned against your skin. When the last tremor faded he pulled back to look at the mark he left, then pressed a kiss over it, leaning up to meet your eyes.
You were still breathing hard as you looked up at him with half-lidded eyes. Your hand reached out and traced over his abdomen, fingers wandering. He caught your wrist, guided your palm to the side of his neck, and leaned down to kiss you deep. The tension from the orgasm melted away under the gentle press of his mouth and the way he kept you close.
The two of you didn’t stop after that round, Neteyam stayed inside you for more, kissing you through the aftershocks, then he eventually pulled out and guided you into a new position. Every time one of you recovered enough to move, the other was already reaching, already wanting more.
He was careful even when the pace turned harder, his hands would pat you on your body, checking your expression between thrusts, adjusting the angle the second your breath hitched the wrong way. You matched him just as eagerly, pulling him closer, whispering his name in fhe air, letting every dirty word he gave you pull another needy sound from your throat.
By the third round both of you were slick with sweat and thoroughly marked. Neteyam’s voice had gone raspy from talking, and your legs trembled every time he moved you. Still neither of you seemed ready to stop, the intimacy stayed still between the moments, visible in the way he kept kissing your shoulders and the way you kept reaching for his face.
You were now on all fours, looking back at him as you shook your hips to invite him further. He grinned at the sight of you offering yourself and gave the cheeks a squeeze. One hand stroked his cock, tightening his grip to mimic the way your walls had felt around him like frome arlier, while his eyes stayed locked on the way you moved.
“So greedy… you sure you don’t wanna rest, yawne?”
“We’ve rested enough for the past few years…” you pouted, biting your lip as he nudged the tip of his cock against your clit and slid the length of himself up and down your folds. Neteyam grinned and held your hip, guiding himself to your entrance. You were still so slick from everything earlier that he sank in without resistance, filling you in one smooth push.
“If you were still waiting around for Lo’ak, he wouldn’t have been able to keep up with you like this,” he teased. The full thrust that followed pulled a moan out of you, but you didn’t answer, too focused on the stretch and the way his name already filled every corner of your mind.
He gave your ass a smack that made your tail coil tight and drew another whimper from your throat as he started thrusting. “Not gonna say anything, baby? You just gonna stay quiet and take it?”
You only moaned in answer, pushing your hips back to meet his next thrust. Neteyam chuckled under his breath and gave your ass another squeeze, fingers digging in to make you feel it. “That’s what I thought… So eager for me. I love how this pussy gets when she’s actually being taken care of.”
The words made your walls clench around him, he groaned at the sudden tightness and leaned over your back, one hand sliding up to rest between your shoulder blades while the other stayed on your hip.
“Easy, princess. i got you,” he whispered. “You’re allowed to want this, okay? You’re allowed to take everything I’m giving you. No one’s gonna make you feel bad for it… especially not me, y/n.”
You whimpered his name and nodded against the stone when he started sending reassurance in your way. Neteyam kissed the back of your shoulder, still moving inside you, but the dirty words faded for praise began replacing them, making sure you only felt wanted.
He leaned down and pressed another kiss to your shoulder, then gathered your hair and swept it to the right side. The action revealed the visual of your tattoo. His fingers traced the ink that ran from beneath your ear, along your spine, usually hidden by your queue.
His mouth parted slightly as he got a closer look, he kept thrusting, but the strokes turned shallow, more of a tease than anything deep, while he studied the markings. He was punishing himself for bringing his brother up earlier. The last thing he wanted was to make you uncomfortable. All he wanted was for you to feel loved and seen.
Neteyam leaned back to follow the two trailing ends of your tolu where they met the ink on your spine. It looked like a braid that started near your left ear, traveled to the base of your queue, mirrored on the right, and faded down toward your lower back. The sight of it, combined with the sounds you made, made him throb harder inside you.
You felt the change in him and pushed yourself up onto your knees. The position forced him to sit back as well, makimg you plant both hands on his thighs and start bouncing on his cock, taking control of the pace while he thrust up to meet you.
He wrapped both arms around your waist and hid his face against your neck, whispering apologies between breaths. He hated the idea that anything he said might have hurt you.
“’teyam… oh, baby,” you moaned, one hand sliding up to the back of his neck while the other caught his wrist and guided it to your throat. “D-Do it…”
Neteyam licked his lips and wrapped his palm around your neck, the other hand rising to cradle your breast, thumb brushing over your nipple.
You felt the tension in his body and slowed your movements just enough to speak. “Are you okay?” you asked as you slowed your thrusts down onto him. He let out a shaky breath against your skin, fingers flexing around your throat. “I shouldn’t have brought him up, I’m sorry. I don’t ever want you to feel like this is… less. Or like you’re just settling…”
You shook your head and squeezed around him on purpose, pulling a groan from his chest. “I’m not settling. I’m exactly where I want to be,” you bit your lip as you guided his other hand against your breast and kept riding him.
Neteyam’s forehead pressed harder into the side of your neck. His grip on your throat stayed gentle, not even trying to choke you at all like you wanted, thumb stroking the side of your neck even while he held you. “You mean that?”
“Of course I mean it,” you answered, bouncing a little deeper. “I don’t want you to think I’m picking you just because that skxawng didn’t— Let’s not talk about him, keep touching me… keep talking to me, I wanna hear your voice.”
He nodded against your skin and started meeting your movements again, one hand still loosely around your throat, the other squeezing your breast with more confidence. “Oh, yawne… I’m so… so in love with you.”
You felt him start sniffling against your neck, breathing you in like he couldn’t get enough of your scent. Then he suddenly quickened his pace, angling his hips so every thrust hit that deep spot your own fingers could never reach.
Neteyam’s control started slipping fast, his grip on your throat tightened just a little, and the added pressure made your walls flutter hard around him. A needy sound left his throat.
“Please… don’t stop bouncing on me,” he begged against your skin, voice cracking. “Your pussy is—fuck—it’s sucking me in so tight. I can’t think. I can’t—” Another desperate thrust cut him off. “I need you. I need this. Please keep taking me like that, baby.”
The way he was falling apart only made you wetter, you rolled your hips harder, chasing the feeling of his cock dragging against that perfect spot while his hand stayed around your neck. Every squeeze of his fingers sent another rush of heat straight between your legs.
“You’re gonna make me cum,” he whimpered, almost like he was warning you. “Your walls won’t let me go. They’re milking me… babyy, I’m so close, I need to fill you up. Pleasee, let me fill you—”
You clenched around him on purpose and that was all it took. Neteyam came with a pathetic moan, cock pulsing deep as he spilled inside you in hot ropes. The feeling of him throbbing and the pressure on your throat pushed you right over with him. Your orgasm hit hard, walls gripping and fluttering around his cock while you both shook through it together, still locked tight in each other’s embrace.
For a long minute you stayed still, holding him inside you and letting both of your bodies calm down. The feel of his cock kept everything full while you rested against him.
Then you slowly lifted yourself and let him slip free. You settled onto all fours and looked back over your shoulder. You felt the mixed cum of both of you that were already starting to leak out while your pussy still pulsed from the last orgasm. Neteyam watched this, tongue wetting his lips before he bit down on the lower one.
He reached out and used two fingers to catch the escaping fluid, gently pushing it back inside you. The pressure against your oversensitive walls made your whole body jolt. You dropped down onto the stone almost immediately, thighs pressing together tight.
It felt like you had squirted without either of you fully registering it in the middle of how desperate the two of you had been for one another. The feeling of him forcing the cum back in was too much on top of that. An overwhelmed sound left your throat as you moved away from his hand, needing a second to catch your breath.
“Eywa… that was intense.”
You held his head against your shoulder, patting his back as your heartbeat began to match his own. “Hey…”
“Yes, my baby?” he hummed, leaning back just enough to cupping your jaw in his palm, his thumb tenderly caressing your cheek. You rested your hands on his shoulders, leaning in to give him a peck on the lips.
Neteyam pouted at the brevity of it, his hand moving to the back of your neck to drag you back into a deeper kiss, one that devolved into the two of you giggling against each other’s mouths.
Pulling back a little, Neteyam rested his forehead against yours, matching your breaths with his eyes closed.
“I see you, Neteyam.”
His eyes fluttered open, leaning back slightly to analyze your face in the glowing dimness. A smile broke across his face as he licked his lips again, unable to stop himself from pulling you in for another kiss.
And another.
Then another…
He just couldn’t get enough of the way you felt against him. “I… I see you, Y/n. I want to keep seeing you, I want to keep doing this with you… I see into your true self, your soul, your heart, and I accept all of it. And I love you.”
“I love you more,” you smiled, pulling your hands from his shoulders, clearing your throat, and lifting your hands to begin signing wirh your hands:
You…
complete…
me.
Neteyam let out a scoff, caught off guard at your cuteness, making you pout at him. “Hey, why are you laughing? I had Tsireya teach me that just so I could show you…”
He bit his lip, trying to control the wild thump in his chest, his golden eyes shining. “I’m not laughing at you, baby… you’re just so adorable,” he stated before he brought your hands up to press a kiss to your knuckles.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality✓ Free Actions
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
im just gonna say it: I MISS TEXT FICS I MISS SMAUS I MISS SOULMATE AUS I MISS CROSSOVER FICS I MISS YANDERE FICS I MISS REVERSE HAREM FICS I MISS ROYALTY AUS I MISS WRONG NUMBER AUS I MISS GROUPCHAT FICS I MISS SONG INSPIRED FICS I MISS PEN PAL FICS I MISS—
౨ৎ — subby!top!peter... mmmm . . . 18+! (yes I'm spreading my subby!top!peter agenda i hope that's okay)
physically, he's got aaallll the control. he's got your legs hiked up, knees bent over his shoulders, body nearly folded in half beneath him. your pussy is swollen, fucked open, and achy around his thick cock, walls gooey and slick and pliant, helpless to do much else than take the brutal, deep thrusts he abuses them with.
effectively, he fucks you completely senseless, with precise snaps of his hips that have your eyes rolling back into your skull.
but verbally? fuck, you'd think you were the one fucking him dumb.
he whines, groans, moans, and whimpers, desperate little pleas falling from his throat while he uses your cunt to milk himself.
"ohhh, fuck, yesyes—fuck baby, just like that. don't stop, please don't stop! s'fuckin' perfect, fuck me s'good—!" between wet, loud plaps! and creaking wood with a voice that's broken and fucked out.
and when he's about to cum? oh, he begs for it. despite having the upper hand, despite being in control of the pace, he begs you to let him cum—"f-fuck, please, m'gonna cum. please lemme cum—i-inside, can i—fu-huuuck—please make me cum, please—!"
and he actually waits; he waits until you give him permission, pace never faltering, still fucking you so fast and hard that it rattles your brain, toned abdomen slamming into your puffy clit every time he bottoms out.
and you're so close yourself that all you can do is nod and chant, "yes, yes, fuck, yes." while your cunt slurps and flutters around him, moans crescendoing as he fucks you even harder, in fast, short thrusts that quickly bring you—and himself—to orgasm.
"o-ohmygod, baby—'m coming—fuck, please, stay still, please baby—need you to take it, please—" his words cut off into moans that morph into near sobs as he starts to release, cock spurting thick, sticky ropes of cum against your walls.
thick cum that squelches lewdly from your convulsing pussy as he sloppily fucks himself through the waves, eyes watering from the way he throws himself into near overstimulation just to ensure that he squeezes out every last drop into your warm womb ♡.
synopsis: thank god you’re sexually compatible with your boyfriend.
contents: porn what plot, fem reader, they’re kinda freaked out, established relationship, pet names, spitting, unprotected sex (don’t do this i just hate writing condoms!! safe sex is sexy irl!!!)
notes: i’m ovulating.
𓂃۶ৎ more below the cut!
sex was always a topic you’d treaded lightly around in your relationship. even a simple suggestive joke could make you fluster and stammer over your next sentence. not because you were uncomfortable or shy when it came to intimacy, but rather the opposite. your mind would get carried away and spin a joke about your boyfriend shoving his tongue down your throat into him dragging his tongue all over your body from head to toe.
mike was a guy, there was no escaping that, obviously. being around his friends felt like a constant test of your willpower and acting abilities. he’d make jokes about having a big dick, and you’d have to pretend like you weren’t imagining how it’d feel if you had it in you that very second.
of course, you weren’t sure if mike was all bark and no bite; the two of you hadn’t ventured far enough into that area of your relationship yet. but your body craved mike like it was one of your basic needs. water, food, shelter, and your boyfriend’s hands all over you, his skin pressed against yours, sticky sweat mixing between your bodies.
you sat on mike’s lap, your hands tugging his hair to tilt his head at just the right angle for you to slip your tongue past his lips. the two of you were breathing heavily into each other’s mouths, the kiss sloppy and heated and disgusting. it was all tongue with a side of lips.
you were acutely aware of mike’s hands on you, resting on your hips, fingers grazing the side of your ass. he gripped you so tightly, securing your body flush against his own.
the heat of him under you was all consuming. every point of contact your body had with his was both too much and not enough at the same time.
just when you were starting to feel dizzy and a dull ache in your jaw, you pulled back to catch your breath—just enough to where you could look mike in the eyes without going cross-eyed. nothing more, nothing less.
“…should we stop?” you offered. it was out of courtesy more than anything else, if you ignore the worries in the back of your mind about mike finding out the gross, perverted thoughts you have about him.
“i-i mean, we can stop if you want to.”
evidently, the both of you were not direct communicators. beating around the bush, always asking what the other person would rather do instead of just coming outright and saying ‘please, let me fuck you.’
it had gone this way more times than you could count now. stopping just before the threshold of taking off any clothes, the both of you chickening out before anything actually exciting could happen.
“i don’t really want to.” you hear yourself saying before you can really process it.
mike picks up on the hint of frustration and something akin to annoyance in your voice, and he nods with wide eyes. the way he does when he wants to fix things. “okay. yeah, yeah—alright. we can keep going. whatever you wanna do, baby.”
“i think i wanna have sex.” you blurt out. the ‘i think’ was only there to soften the blow. you knew damn well you wanted more. you wanted it all. you wanted it sloppy and messy and frantic and satiating.
if a deer caught in headlights made a wish to become human, it would’ve taken form in the boy you were sitting on. his eyes were wide, lips parted in shock, glistening with the mix of your spit on them and a pretty pink color that you wondered if it matched his tip.
“what? i mean, yeah, of course. let’s—let’s do it.” mike nodded his head, clearly trying to play it cool. you could practically see on his face that every alarm was going off in his head right now. or maybe there was nothing going on in his head cause all the blood had gone south.
the two of you sit in awkward silence for a couple seconds, before you break it by letting out a huff of a laugh. mike smiles up at you sheepishly, the both of you flustered and giddy as you move up the bed and shed your clothes.
mike sits against the headboard, pillows hastily thrown out of the way and onto the floor. the both of you are left in only your underwear, closer than you’ve ever been as you settle on his lap again. his pale skin stretches across torso and to his neck as he tilts his head to look at you. his eyes roam your bare skin, and he gulps thickly. “i think about this so, so much.”
“me too.” you admit, your heart pounding out of your chest. it feels like you’re gonna vibrate out of your own skin.
you can feel mike’s hard on between your legs more prominently than you ever have before. there’s usually more layers of clothes between you—jeans, sweats, you name it—but now, there’s only the thin cotton of your panties and his boxers.
he definitely had the bite to back the bark. not that you had no faith in your boyfriend, but skepticism is never misplaced when it comes to young men making jokes about their own dick.
experimentally, you rocked your hips slowly over the length of him, your jaw dropping as you sucked in air at the sensation. as you looked down where your bodies met, you could see the tip of him peeking out of the waistband of his boxers. the sight was so erotic, you could’ve come right there on the spot if he’d asked you to.
“oh my fucking god,” mike groaned out, his head tilting back against the headboard. his eyes were screwed shut so tightly that it almost made you pity him. “i’m not gonna last, i know it already—i’m so sorry, baby—”
“it’s okay, it’s okay.” you interject, taking a moment to calm down. you swallow the excess saliva in your mouth that definitely was a product of you literally drooling over your boyfriend. “me too. it’s not a big deal. we can just go again, or something.”
the casualness of your demeanor seemed to only have the opposite impact you intended for it to have. mike groaned again just at the thought of going more than once, nodding his head as he finally opened his eyes to look at you, fingers fumbling with the waistband of your panties.
“i can touch you, right?” he said in a breathy voice. you barely finished nodding before his hand slipped between the both of you, going straight between your legs.
the pads of his fingers pressed against your entrance through the soaked fabric of your panties, making both of your jaws drop. mike’s in shock, yours in pleasure.
“jesus, baby…” his voice was ragged and desperate, mirrored in his movements as he dragged your panties to the side to feel you without anything in the way.
the way he whined as his fingers dragged your slickness from your entrance through your slit and up until he found your clit, you would’ve thought he was the one being touched. your hips wasted no time in grinding down on his hand, alternating between rocking back and forth and making needy circles.
you leaned back, and mike bent his knees up into a makeshift backrest for you. he watched you in awe, his bangs already sticking to his forehead in sweat from the heat between you both.
in a burst of confidence, he slipped his middle finger past your entrance slowly. the slick that coated him made it an easy push, and his gaze darted between your face and the way his finger disappeared into you, like he wasn’t quite sure where to look.
“is—is it okay? it doesn’t hurt?” he breathed out, his other hand reaching out to push some of your hair back from your face.
you nod your head eagerly, hips tilting up ever so slightly to back up your words. “yeah, it’s good. really good. just kinda tight.”
“yeah, tell me about it.” he huffed out under his breath, his finger gently pumping in and out of you as he savored the way your body welcomed him in.
his finger was longer than yours by a lot, reaching deeper inside than your own could reach. you felt so exposed under his gaze, leaning back against his thighs as you sat on his lap, your legs spread wide as he worked you open.
you could see where his tip was still poking out from the waistband of his boxers, leaking onto the skin just below his belly button. it was flushed and angry—and behold, the same pretty pink of his lips. just like you’d imagined.
“more,” you manage to breathe out once you feel yourself getting used to the foreign intrusion, looking at mike.
he nods his head, beginning to work his ring finger into you as well. the stretch earns a gasp out of you, your body eagerly welcoming him in as he curls his fingers just right to search for the perfect spongy spot inside of you.
your hand comes down grab to his wrist, abruptly stopping his movements. he freezes instantaneously under you, worried eyes looking at your face as he opens his mouth to apologize and ask what’s wrong before you beat him to it. “not… not that.”
you take your hand from his wrist, gently placing your palm over his length. he inhales sharply at the slight pressure as if he didn’t expect it, even though he saw your hand coming down on him. he nods his head eagerly, getting the memo quickly.
his pulls his fingers out of you carefully and doesn’t even hesitate to bring them up to his mouth. he lets out a contented sigh at the taste of you, gaze drifting down between your legs like he’s mentally noting to come back to it later.
you roll off of him, and he wastes no time in tugging his boxers down. you go to do the same with your panties, and mike swats at your hands, making you jerk back in surprise.
“sorry—shit, sorry.” he profusely apologizes, like he’s just now realizing how that came off. “i just wanna do it myself. if you’ll let me.”
at this point, you’re so turned on that you felt like you could’ve moaned just from that. but you keep your head on straight and just nod your head instead.
mike seems relieved at your response, and he guides you to lay down on his bed, grabbing one of the previously discarded pillows to place under your head. he positions himself above you, simply looking at you under him for what feels like forever. but before you can hurry him along, his head drops to your hip, teeth taking hold of the waistband of your panties.
his hand taps your hip to signal for you to lift up, and your body obeys before your brain can even process what he’s doing. your breath hitches as he drags your panties down your thighs using his mouth, his big brown eyes keeping eye contact with yours the whole time.
when your panties get discarded somewhere on the floor, mike comes back up over you, but not before placing a brief kiss right on your clit. the contact makes your hips jerk, earning a flustered laugh from him. “sorry, i couldn’t help it.”
you don’t gratify his words with any in return. you’ve got other priorities right now. your hand comes down to his length, the weight of it solid and hot and heavy in your palm. you pump him once or twice before realizing it’s not going how you’d like it to, your lips turning into a slight scowl as you withdraw.
mike’s already saying something reassuring like you don’t need to do anything, but cuts himself off when you spit into the palm of your hand. he groans out when your hand wraps around his length again, dragging smoothly with the lubrication of your spit. “jesus christ, that’s good, really good—fuck—wait, wait, i don’t wanna come yet. i wanna do this properly first.”
it looks like it pains him to pull your hand away from his length, but the promise of better keeps the both of you going. he hovers over you, settling between your parted legs. he uses one hand to guide his tip to catch at your entrance as the other braces himself next to your head. he looks down at you, making sure you’re okay with it one last time before he sinks into you ever so slowly.
the both of you gasp in unison. your hands come down to grip his sheets tightly at the stretch of him, and his hands find a home on your hips as he leans back to watch himself sink into you.
“oh my god, you’re so warm. you’re doing really good, baby, just hang on.” his words spill out of his mouth, noticing your eyebrows stitch together.
he’s clear headed just enough to find some way to distract you once he bottoms out, panting heavily as he leans over you again. one of his hands finds your chin, thumb tugging at your bottom lip insistently. “open up. it’ll distract you, baby, i promise. just wanna help you.”
you’re in no position to protest as you open up your mouth. you’re looking up at him like you’re both anxious for whoever he has in store for you, while also pleading for the distraction simultaneously.
he bends down, his lips pulling together before they part just enough to drop a small dollop of spit into your mouth. your eyes widen in disbelief before quickly being overtaken by arousal that feels insatiable. your mouth quickly shuts, and you make a show of swallowing as you look up at him.
“fuck, fuck—you liked that? i could feel it.” mike sounds like he’s in shock himself, his hips twitching deeper into the pulsing heat of you reflexively. the quiet whine that escapes your lips doesn’t do anything to help his discipline.
one hand braces himself over you, the other gripping your waist tightly as his hips start rocking into you. actually, rocking is a generous word. he starts off choppy, his movements jerky and unstable as he tries to find a rhythm without hurting you. in a grunt of frustration, the hand on your waist comes down to your leg to hike it up against his own hip, shoving forward again experimentally.
you gasp under him at the altered position, and mike’s brain takes it and runs. he moves more assuredly, dragging himself in and out of you with ragged breaths and a tight grip on your thigh.
“fuck, you’re taking me so good. it’s better like this, yeah?”
“been thinking about this for so long—but this is so much better than anything i imagined. you feel so good, baby.”
“you’re so pretty under me, oh my god, wish you could see yourself. so pretty—so fucking hot.”
mike’s words become more self assured as his confidence grows, hips driving into you more insistently with every thrust. he tries rolling his hips once, and is shell shocked when your back arches up off the bed.
“right there—do that again, please, please.” your hands fly up to his shoulders, nails digging into his skin and leaving pretty crescent marks.
he nods his head, repeating the same roll of his hips, groaning out into your ear as he feels the tip of him brush against that same spongy spot he found with his fingers earlier. he does it over and over and over again, relishing in the sound of your breathless gasps and sporadic whines.
in a surge of newfound boldness, he leans up from you, taking your leg that’s wrapped around his hip and bringing it up to his shoulder, before mirroring the position with your other leg as well. “gonna make you come like this. it’s gonna feel so good, baby, i promise.”
you’re not quite sure whether you clamp down on him from his words or the new position. maybe both. his hands plant firm on your waist to hold you steady as his hips pick up the pace again, fucking in and out of you lewdly.
“mike, shit—just like that. don’t stop, i think i’m close.” you manage to gasp out, reaching down between your legs to help bring yourself over the edge.
one of mike’s hands yanks your hand back from yourself, pinning it down on the bed next to your head. your initial whine at the loss of stimulation turns into a moan of pleasure when he replaces your fingers with his thumb, quickly dipping between your folds to rub tight circles on your clit as his hips continue to roll into you.
“please, baby, do it. i wanna see it. let me feel it. i’m so close too—i’ll come with you, i promise.” he pants out above you, his pace eager even as it falters while he tries to hold out for you.
luckily, he doesn’t have to wait much longer until you’re gripping his hand tightly and coming undone under him. your brows knit together as your eyes flutter shut, hips squirming at the onslaught of pleasure. he follows you soon after, his hips stuttering as he draws back and empties himself onto your soaked folds with a choked out groan at the sight.
the both of you lay there in that position for at least a full minute, catching your breath. the grip you have on each others’ hand loosens without letting go, and his hand that was between your legs is now affectionately rubbing your stomach to soothe you.
“…you said we could go again, right?”
you lift your head off the pillows to look at him, before bursting out into quiet laughter, cutting through the thick tension in the room.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality✓ Free Actions
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
: ˚⋆✮ in which: seonghyeon drops his airpods, luckily to be picked up by you, his crush (who he happens to have an insane crush on.) he doesn’t realise that you have just as massive of a crush on him!
: ˚⋆✮ a/n: this is straight bs slop omg but I’ll work on sum better… im seeing bnd tmr finally!
— ꒰ 10 things that are (absolutely not) casual to Seonghyeon !
。 !Reader x AuNonIdol!Seonghyeon .ᐟ
◟♯ . slight fluff , crack, a little corny (for some audience), caring Seonghyeon, slightly suggestive
꣑୧ A/n ;; This is totally fiction. I thought of this before going to sleep so I had to do a quick writing. Also—100 followers??? Wth?!?!? I didn’t think me writing random BULLLSHIIIT🔥🔥when I was bored at midnight was going to get any attention at all, it might not mean much but it surely does to me. Thank you so matcha for the love っ ̯ -。 ♡ ⸝⸝ it’s 3:30am as I write this btw, Momo is probably going to lick my left toe. Enjoy ! <3
Tag list: @labyrinthinely @coerphia @1luvvcats @wgucigu @hrts4pepsi @letd8wn
୭ৎ 1. Is it casual now? Seonghyeon who… asks you to memorize his schedule. Not before he’s already memorized yours, though. You know… just in case either of you ever needs the other.
୭ৎ 2. Is it casual now? Seonghyeon who… insists on tutoring you in maths in exchange for you helping him with English. The tutoring sessions somehow become four hours long, with only thirty minutes actually spent studying.
୭ৎ 3. Is it casual now? Seonghyeon who… never makes you feel dumb. He’ll explain something once, twice, ten times if that’s what it takes. Patiently. Gently. In a different way every single time until you finally get it. He’ll def tease you later with a, “Do I have to explain it ten times again?” before flashing you that reassuring smile that quietly says, I would’ve explained it a hundred if you needed me to.
୭ৎ 4. Is it casual now? Seonghyeon who…notices everything. You slept late? He tells you to get some rest that night. You forgot your homework? He reminds you before class. You’re quieter than usual? He notices before you even realize you’ve gone silent.
୭ৎ 5. Is it casual now? Seonghyeon who… starts feeding you without thinking. He peels the orange and hands you the sweeter slices. Pushes his fries onto your tray because “I’m not that hungry.” Picks the onions out of your burger because you don’t like them. He grew up taking care of his little sisters. Apparently, that habit found its way to you too.
୭ৎ 6. Is it casual now? Seonghyeon who… introduces himself to your mum before you even get the chance to. Somehow they’re talking like they’ve known each other for years, and by the time he leaves, she’s already telling him he’s welcome over whenever he wants.
୭ৎ 7. Is it casual now? Seonghyeon who…somehow always ends up beside you. The seat next to him is empty until you arrive. He waits outside your classroom without mentioning it. Slows his pace so you can keep up, like it isn’t something he does every single day.
୭ৎ 8. Is it casual now? Seonghyeon who…hugs you so often that neither of you thinks twice anymore. A quick hug before class. One after school. One because you looked upset. One because… why not? Somewhere along the way, it became muscle memory.
୭ৎ 9. Is it casual now? Seonghyeon who…remembers things you don’t even remember telling him. Your favourite snack. The side you like walking on. Which drink you’ll order before you even look at the menu.
୭ৎ 10. Is it casual now? Seonghyeon who…keeps saying, “We’re just practicing.” Holding your hand because “couples do this all the time.” Resting his forehead against yours because he wanted to see what everyone was making such a big deal about. Kissing you because he was “curious.” Letting it linger the second time just to make sure he “got it right.” By the third, fourth, fifth time… neither of you really had an excuse anymore.
ᰔᩚ synopsis: the man who burns your world to ash is the same one who keeps you alive. trapped inside your captor's home with your little brother's life hanging in the balance, you learn that survival is far crueler than dying, especially when that mercy starts to look frighteningly similar to affection.
ᰔᩚ content warningsノtags: NSFWノ18+ (MDNI), explicit smut, dubcon, fem!reader, mangkwan au, clan swap, morally corrupt neteyam, war, colonization, genocide, violence, kidnapping, slavery, coercion, forced feeding, panic attacks, injuries & blood, psychological trauma, power imbalance, stockholm syndrome, gaslighting, p in v, grinding, fingering, spanking, creampie, biting, slight blood play, prince albert piercing, neteyam rlly is a creep, slightly proofread
ᰔᩚ author's note: i started this back in april, and i finally got around to finishing it. i have so many thoughts abt this piece, i might have to make a separate post about it. this is my longest work i've published yet, (i actually had to delete some parts cause it was so fing long) and to think there's a part 2 to this is insanity (prolly won't post p2 tbh) LMAO but thank you guys for all the support!! srsly, it means so so much to me, and sorry this is slop 🥹🩷😭
ᰔᩚ word count: 39.4k
Neteyam thinks himself a good man.
He repeats this truth silently when the smoke from the lowlands creeps up into the high ridges, carrying the heavy, sweet scent of burning wood and charred moss. He is the firstborn son of the Olo’eyktan, a warrior sworn to protect the survival of his people, and every action he takes is anchored to that singular duty. His mother, Neytiri, carries the scars of a past where the sky people tore their old home to ash while the Great Mother remained silent, offering no salvation to her fallen children. When the world shattered, it was his father, Jake, who bridged the gap between the RDA and the desperate remnants of the Omatikaya clan, ensuring they had weapons, medicine, and power. To Neteyam, the Alliance is a necessary spine of steel that keeps his family upright in a hostile world, a pragmatic choice made by leaders who refused to lie down and die.
Other clans call them traitors, whispers of their cruelty echoing through the deeper rivers of Pandora, but Neteyam dismisses the judgment as the naivety of the weak. What choice did his mother have when the old trees burned? The world changed, and the Omatikaya changed with it, trading ancient prayers for the cold efficiency of supply lines and automated rifles.
The forest floor crackles under his heavy footsteps, a sharp contrast to the silent treading of the victims running through the underbrush. Yellow light dances across his skin as the surrounding village burns, the air thick with the suffocating stench of kerosene and scorched foliage. His father’s human associates call these pacification actions, necessary sweeps to clear out hostile elements that threaten the expansion of the mining sectors. Neteyam watches a pair of Omatikaya warriors overturn a storage basket, scattering dried fruit into the dirt before dragging a chest of refined tools toward the extraction transport. A sense of detached calm settles over him; this is simply the tax of progress, the price another clan must pay because they chose to resist the future his father is building.
He moves deeper into the haze, the assault rifle slung across his chest clicking against his ceremonial necklace. His mind drifts to the training drills scheduled for the next morning, wondering if his brother Lo'ak will finally master the tracking patterns his father insisted upon. It is a mundane thought, a meditation on family dynamics while the world around him screams in agony. He does not see the cruelty in his actions, only the execution of a necessary strategy, a routine patrol through a dying settlement that failed to adapt to the new order.
A sharp, fractured noise breaks through the crackle of the fires, catching his attention.
It is a high, fragile sound, a young child weeping beneath the collapsed framework of a woven canopy. Neteyam turns his head, his ears twitching toward the source as a second voice filters through the smoke, low and frantic, murmuring desperate words of comfort to quiet the youngin. His instincts flare, the trained hunter overriding the distracted son as he shifts his weight, sliding past a burning pillar of timber to investigate the debris.
The weeping stops instantly when his shadow falls over the gap.
Neteyam lifts his weapon, the black barrel clearing the smoke just as he forces his way through the hanging vines. His breath hitches, his fingers freezing against the cold metal of the trigger guard.
You stand in the narrow space between two fallen logs, your teeth bared in a snarl, a heavy hunting bow pulled back to its absolute limit. Your eyes blaze with a mixture of terror and lethal intent, fixed entirely on his chest. Behind your legs, a small child cowers, clutching at your wrap with trembling hands.
He has never known a moment of stillness like this. His life is a sequence of orders, patrols, and survival, but looking at you, the gears of his world grind to a violent halt. You are beautiful in a way that terrifies him—like a wild, breathtaking force that looks like Eywa herself took form within the wreckage.
A strange, treasonous thought blooms in the quietest corner of his mind. For a single, fleeting heartbeat, he imagines an entirely different existence—one where the old forests never burned, where his family never struck their pact with the sky people, and where he might have met you under the shade of an uninjured canopy. He envisions a life free from the weight of the Omatikaya crest, free from the coldness of the RDA rifles, where he could simply exist in the warmth of your gaze rather than its terror. It is a phantom future, a beautiful impossibility that makes his throat tighten with a sudden, suffocating grief for a life he never even knew he wanted.
"Pey (wait)," Neteyam says, the word slipping past his lips in a low, placating murmur. He drops his gaze to your hands, consciously relaxing the muscles in his arms as he begins to lower the barrel of his assault rifle toward the ash-covered earth. He genuinely believes, with a naive desperation that surprises him, that he can speak to you, that he can offer safety, or perhaps just buy a few more seconds to look at you before the world tears you apart.
The bowstring releases with a wooden snap.
The illusion shatters instantly. Pain explodes through his right shoulder, a violent, tearing force that violently drives him backward into the dirt as the iron tip buries itself deep into his flesh. A guttural gasp escapes his throat, his fingers instantly losing their grip on his weapon as his back hits the forest floor.
Through the sudden, white-hot blur of agony, his vision swims, but he forces his eyes to track your movement. The child cries out in panic, a sound that is immediately swallowed by the roar of the surrounding flames. You do not hesitate for a fraction of a second; you scoop the small form tightly against your chest, turning on your heel to sprint directly into the blinding white smoke of the burning valley, leaving the firstborn son of the Omatikaya bleeding alone in the ash.
You thought yourself a fool.
The heavy iron-reinforced bars of the enclosure press cold against your bare shoulder blades, the metal smelling sharply of sulfur and old rust.Through the vertical slats of your cage, the world opens up into a nightmare of black rock and jagged stone, a village built directly into the shadow of the smoking volcano. Yurts made of thick, treated animal hides cling to the volcanic terraces, their surfaces dark with soot and oil. Bleached bones, cracked predator skulls, and jagged woven totems rattle against one another in the hot updrafts, hung from every lintel and post like warnings to the dead.
The sight that truly freezes the blood in your veins is the presence of the sky people's machines. Great, metallic dragonflies with spinning black rotors sit crouched upon the leveled stone platforms, their dull gray hulls bearing the sharp, angular markings of the RDA. Human personnel in heavy tactical vests move between the Na'vi warriors, trading metal crates and long, black rifles as if they belong here among the trees and the magma.
You truly were a complete fool for letting even a single spark of hope flicker in your chest during that desperate run through the burning brush. Your mind replays the image of your parents standing before your home, bows drawn against your enemy, their bodies falling into the ash before you could even scream for them. There had been no time to process the loss, no quiet space to mourn or scream into the wind. Your chest feels entirely hollow now, a dry cavity where your heart hammers like a trapped bird, and you find yourself wondering if you even possess the capacity to weep anymore.
A shuddering sniffle escapes your nose despite your numbness. You blink rapidly, forcing back the burning tears that threaten to obscure your vision as you tighten your arms around your younger brother's small, trembling body. He has finally collapsed into a fitful sleep against your lap, his chest rising and falling in uneven, ragged jerks. His tiny fingers remain tightly knotted into the coarse fabric of your waist wrap, seeking a security that you know you can no longer provide.
Nothing explicitly cruel has happened to the two of you since the hands closed around your throat in the forest, dragging you out of the smoke. After the capture, they shoved both of you into the dark, vibrating belly of one of those metal flying beasts, the terrifying roar of the engines drowning out your brother's frantic screams. When the machine touched down on the volcanic rock, heavy hands dragged you out, escorting you through the crowded village with the muzzles of tactical rifles pressed firmly between your shoulder blades. Your brother wept until his voice cracked into a hoarse whisper, his young mind fully understanding the reputation of the people who now held his life in their hands. He knows what the Omatikaya are. Every child in the river valleys knows the stories of the clan that traded their connection to the Great Mother for the weapons of the sky people.
The rumors always drift through the outer forests like a foul wind, whispers of how the Omatikaya systematically absorb the remnants of the villages they break. They take the survivors to swell their own numbers, forcing them into submission until the old ways are entirely forgotten. The tales of those kept as property are far worse, spoken only in low murmurs around dying campfires—stories of proud hunters stripped of their names, forced to labor in the heavy sulfur mines until their skin sloughs off from the acidic dust. The old women used to whisper about the young ones, the survivors who were kept merely for the pleasure of the high-ranking warriors, their bodies broken to serve the desires of men who no longer recognize the sacred bond of the True People.
A sharp, pained cry tears itself from your throat before you can stop it. You instantly slam your palm over your mouth, your teeth biting hard into the flesh of your hand to stifle the sound, your eyes darting down to ensure the sudden noise hasn't disturbed your brother's fragile slumber.
"Keep your mouth shut, rat!"
The harsh unintelligible shout comes from the perimeter of the enclosure, accompanied by the dry, metallic clack of a rifle bolt being pulled back. One of the RDA sentries stands a few paces away, his face half-hidden by a strange mask, his eyes glaring at you with utter indifference as he raises the barrel of his weapon toward your chest. You stare back at him, your jaw tight, your body trembling with a volatile mixture of fury and absolute helplessness. You desperately wish you possessed the reckless bravery required to scream a curse back at him, to spit at his feet and curse his lineage, but the sight of the sleeping child in your lap keeps you pinned to the stone floor in silent compliance.
The sky above the volcanic peaks has deepened into a bruised, violet twilight while you sat lost in the dark maze of your thoughts. Hours must have slipped away into the smoke, the temperature dropping slightly as the sun dips below the horizon, though the ambient heat from the magma vents still keeps the air stiflingly warm. You look around the small perimeter of the iron cage, forcing your mind to analyze the structure, desperately searching for a loose bar, a weak weld, or a blind spot in the guard rotation that might offer a path to freedom. The effort feels utterly pointless; the camp is alive with activity, the distant chatter of warriors shouting over the crackle of cooking fires filling the air, and it is entirely clear that no rescuer is coming to find you in this fortress of ash.
Your intense focus on the iron floor prevents you from noticing the figure approaching the cage until his long shadow falls directly across your legs.
You jerk your head upward, your muscles instantly locking in terror as you recognize the tall warrior standing on the other side of the bars.
the very man you shot through the shoulder back in the burning ruins of your village. Your sudden, violent flinch rouses your brother from his sleep, the small boy letting out a whimpering cry of pure fright as he scrambles backward against your chest, his eyes wide as he stares at the towering Na'vi.
The man does not look angry. He does not wear the snarl of a warrior seeking vengeance for his wound, nor does he carry the cold malice of the guards patrolling the terraces. He looks remarkably relaxed, his posture easy as he leans slightly against one of the structural wooden posts beside the cage. His right shoulder is tightly wrapped in clean, white medical linen, the fabric stark against his deep blue skin. In his left hand, he holds a wooden tray containing several strips of dark, dried meat and a hollowed-out gourd filled to the brim with clear, cool water.
He stands perfectly still in the twilight, his eyes fixed on your face with that same intense, unblinking focus that had frozen him in the forest, watching your heavy breaths as you press your brother firmly behind your back.
You blink rapidly at him, your eyelashes catching the fine grit drifting from the volcanic peaks. The silence between you stretches punctuated only by the distant thrum of an RDA chopper blades idling on a lower terrace. A wave of cold dread washes over you as the silence deepens.
Is he here to end you? To make your younger brother watch the final strike as retribution for the arrow currently binding his shoulder in bandages? You shrink back against the iron bars, your spine pressing hard into the unyielding metal until the rivets bite into your skin.
Neteyam notices the subtle retreat.
A slow smile spreads across his lips, but it holds no warmth, curving with a cruel, mocking edge that makes your stomach drop. He drops his weight, crouching down until his face is exactly eye level with yours on the other side of the thick iron slats, the movement fluid despite the heavy bandage anchoring his right shoulder. Up close, the details of his skin are jarring. The thick, dark blue of his complexion is dusted with fine gray ash, yet the sharp crimson war paint stretching across his cheekbones remains perfectly intact, uncracked and pristine despite the chaos of the raid. Strands of braided hair frame a sharp, angular visage, and various polished bones and carved wooden tokens clink softly against his chest, suspended by fine leather cords. His heavy loincloth rests low on his hips, secured by a tightly woven, wide cummerband that accentuates the lean, dangerous power of his frame. What catches the flickering orange light of the camp fires—and what terrifies you the most—are the heavy metal studs piercing both of his ears, a glaring mark of the sky people’s influence woven directly into his flesh.
She looks at me like I am a monster, yet she is the one who left iron in my flesh.
The Omatikayan prince doesn't seem to mind your intense, terrified scrutiny. He clears his throat, the sound low and raspy from the ambient smoke, and speaks with an eerie, casual ease, his tone mimicking the lighthearted banter of old friends meeting on a forest path.
"Are the two of you hungry?" he asks, his voice smooth, completely untethered from the horror of the burning village he left behind.
No response comes from the cage. You lock your jaw, your fingers gripping the fabric of your brother’s wrap so tightly your knuckles turn a pale, bloodless blue. Beside you, the young boy buries his face completely into your side, his small shoulders shaking as he stares at the crouching warrior with wide, fluid eyes.
Neteyam lets out a loud, booming laugh that echoes off the iron enclosure, the sound rich and vibrant, completely out of place in the grim twilight of the volcanic camp. "Where was all this silence when we met in the brush?" he asks, leaning an inch closer, his eyes dancing with amusement. "Where is the fire that guided your hand when you drew that heavy bowstring back?"
Your skin pricks with a sudden, volatile heat at the mockery. The raw grief and terror in your chest morphs into a sharp, burning annoyance, a desperate spark of the defiance that had driven you to defend your family in the ruins.
"What do you want from us?" you bark out, your voice cracking slightly but carrying enough venom to make his smile falter for a fraction of a second. "Who are you?"
The warrior offers no answer to your demands. Instead, his left hand moves with deliberate slowness, sliding the dark wooden tray through the narrow gap beneath the bottom iron bar. The rich, savory scent of dried hexaped meat and fresh water immediately cuts through the sulfurous air. Almost instantly, a loud, betrayal of a rumble echoes from your brother’s empty stomach. The boy makes a instinctive move forward, his small hand reaching out toward the tray, but your arm shoots out like a whip, snapping across his chest to pin him back against your torso.
Your eyes glare down at the meat; the food could easily be laced with something to break your spirit, or worse, a slow poison meant to dispose of the weak.
Neteyam raises a single non-existent eyebrow at your fierce resistance, his gaze tracking your defensive posture before shifting entirely to the trembling child behind you. The cruel smirk fades from his face, replaced by a sudden, unexpected mask of patience as he softens his voice, addressing the boy directly.
"It is not poisoned, ‘evi (little one)," Neteyam says softly, his tone shifting into a gentle, reassuring murmur that catches you completely off guard. "Your tsmuke (sister) is brave, but you need your strength. Eat. My family does not waste food on the dead."
The sudden display of kindness catches you completely off guard, the stark contrast in his behavior leaving you momentarily stunned. Your brother, driven by the raw desperation of hunger and the soft cadence of the warrior's voice, looks past your arm, a tiny, tentative smile touching his lips as he steps forward and grabs a piece of the dried meat, tearing into it with famished hunger. Neteyam lets out a low, satisfied hum at the sight, his eyes tracking the boy's movements before slowly rising to lock onto your face once more, his body remaining coiled in that low crouch.
"And what of the tsmuke?" he asks quietly, the bars the only barrier keeping his sharp features from pressing into your personal space. "What is your name?"
You press your lips into a thin, stubborn line, tearing your gaze away from his to look at the dark, smoking peak of the volcano behind him.
The silence does not deter him. Neteyam leans forward, his chest nearly brushing against the cold iron slats, his breath warm against your skin as he forces you to feel the sheer gravity of his presence. "You can hide behind your silence for now," he whispers, his voice dropping into a dark, silken promise that sends a shiver straight down your spine. "But I have many ways to make a captive talk. Some are painful. Some are much more... intimate."
The heavy subtext hangs thick in the air between you, the weight of the rumors regarding the sex slaves crashing into your mind with terrifying clarity. Fear overrides your pride, and you rudely splutter out your name, the syllables sharp and clumsy as they leave your dry throat. "What do you want with us?" you demand again, your voice shaking despite your best efforts to maintain a veneer of strength.
Neteyam simply stands up in one fluid, towering motion, the casual grace of his movement emphasizing the massive height difference between you. He looks down through the bars, his golden eyes holding yours for one final, lingering heartbeat.
"I wanted to see the woman who managed to break my skin," he says softly, a small, enigmatic smile tugging at the corner of his lips. "I am Neteyam."
Without another word, he turns on his heel, his long tail sweeping across the dark volcanic ash as he walks away into the bustling shadows of the camp, leaving you shivering in the cold iron cage.
“Neteyam has a crush!!” Tuk chanting and teasing him, bouncing up and down on her heels as she clings to his arm.
It is a completely inappropriate setting for Tuk to be teasing him. A few yards away on the stone dais, Neytiri is currently sacrificing yesterday’s captives, the ones who did not surrender to the Omatikaya vanguard during the raid. The heavy, copper stench of blood fills the air, mixing with the sulfurous fumes rising from the volcanic fissures. With cold, practiced precision, his mother’s blade flashes in the firelight as she cuts off their kuru’s, severing their connection to the world before ending their lives. Agonized screams ring out across the plaza, echoing off the black rock faces, but the gathered crowd stands completely unphased.
Neteyam rolls his eyes and fake pouts at Tuk, his left hand reaching down to ruffle her dark hair in an attempt to keep her quiet. Beside them, Kiri stands with her arms crossed over her chest, chewing on a piece of dried reed while trying desperately not to laugh at his obvious discomfort. Neteyam places a hand directly over Tuk’s face, gently pushing her away as she continues to muffle her singsong teasing against his palm. He glances over his shoulder, looking for any sign of his brother, but Lo’ak is nowhere to be seen, likely sulking about the lower hangar decks after getting reprimanded by their father earlier.
His family found out how he took some food to you and your brother yesterday night; word travels fast among the guards. Kiri had immediately cornered him by the weapon racks, asking with a sharp, mocking grin if he was keeping you as a pet. Neteyam had merely shrugged it off then, offering a vague answer about evaluating a potential laborer, but now, watching the execution blade drop again, he is certain he has to keep you. He cannot let you end up on that stone altar.
Whoops and cries ring out throughout the village as another dissident falls, Neytiri lifting her blood-stained knife to the dark sky while cutting off another kuru. Neteyam blinks against the rising smoke, and for a terrifying, sudden second, his mind plays a trick on him, imagining the broken body on the altar as yours. A cold spike of adrenaline hits his chest, wiping the feigned amusement entirely from his face.
Neteyam suddenly walks off, his abrupt movement surprising Tuk and Kiri as he leaves them near the edge of the crowd without a word of explanation. His jaw clenches as he strides past the glowing embers of the central fire pits, his long tail twitching with tightly coiled tension. He stops beside the head perimeter guard, a burly warrior scarred from old battles with the reef clans. Neteyam fixes him with a hard, unyielding stare, his voice dropping into a low, commanding tone that leaves no room for debate. He orders the guard to take a detachment, bring you shackled directly to his personal yurt, and send your younger brother to live with the rest of the orphaned clan children in the communal longhouses.
Neteyam doesn’t stay to personally escort you, he has much more pressing matters to attend to. His father requires his presence at the secondary fuel depot where the RDA technicians are mounting heavy machine gun pods onto the newly arrived Samson helis. But as he walks away from the screaming square, the heat of the magma vents warming his back, he thinks to himself;
He's a good man.
Giving you a second chance at life, and you get to serve him instead of bleeding out on his mother's stone altar.
One. Two. Three. Four.
You count the seconds because it is the only thing left in your head that the Omatikaya haven’t touched yet.
By the time the flickering oil lamp in the corner burns down to a thick, sputtering sludge of grease, the number in your mind has stretched into a monstrous, heavy weight. Twenty-eight thousand, eight hundred seconds.
Eight hours.
For eight hours, you have been pinned to the perimeter of Neteyam’s yurt, your knees dug so deep into the dirt floor that the coarse weave of the animal fur has printed a raw, crisscrossed pattern into your skin.
Your fingers are bleeding. The tips of your nails are torn back, weeping thin, dark lines of blood into your palms from where you have spent hours frantically trying to pry, scrape, or break the heavy iron shackles binding your wrists. The metal remains entirely cold, laughing at your efforts with every dull clink. You refused to sit on the plush sturmbeest furs stacked neatly near the center of the structure; touching anything that belonged to him felt like a betrayal of the dead. You wouldn’t dare step toward the heavy leather entry flap either. Through the gaps in the hide walls, you can hear the low, monotonous murmuring of his personal guards, their heavy tactical boots shifting against the loose volcanic gravel outside.
Your throat is a ruined, burning desert. Your voice died hours ago, raspy and fractured from the desperate, futile screaming you did when they dragged you through the camp. Your eyes feel like sandpaper, completely dry now, the tear ducts exhausted from watching your younger brother’s small form get swallowed up by the crowded darkness of the communal longhouses. You fought so hard. You bit, kicked, and tore at the guards until they left deep, purple bruises blooming across your ribs and forearms, but they still separated you. The memory of his terrified face, his small fingers slipping from yours, is an indelible scar on your mind.
You squeeze your eyes shut, leaning your forehead against the cold iron links, your breath coming in short, jagged catches. Huuuuh... ahhh... The air in the yurt feels impossibly thin, thick with the heavy scent of woodsmoke, old gun oil, and the dry, suffocating musk of the volcano.
A sharp scrape breaks the silence.
The leather flap lifts, and Neteyam steps into the space. The ambient light from the village fires catches the sharp red paint across his high cheekbones, the crimson lines completely unmarred by the ash of the day. You instantly lock your muscles, a wild, reckless impulse flaring in your chest to charge him, to swing your heavy iron cuffs directly at his temple. But the slow, knowing smile that traces his lips tells you he is expecting exactly that. He stops just inside the threshold, his golden eyes dropping to trace the dark, sticky blood coating your fingers. He doesn't move toward you. Instead, he simply lets out a heavy, exhausted sigh, his broad shoulders expanding as he stretches his arms over his head.
He moves with a casual, maddening indifference, completely unbothered by the captive bleeding in his corner. He unbuckles his wide, intricately woven waistband, tossing it onto a wooden storage chest before beginning to unpack his daily gear, laying out spare ammunition clips and a hunting knife with meticulous care.
The sheer normalcy of his movements baffles you, suffocating you. You want to speak, to scream a curse, but the words tangle in your throat. Your thoughts are a muddled, frantic maze of grief and terror until your lungs refuse to cooperate. The walls of the yurt seem to cave inward. Your chest heaves violently, a sudden, terrifying panic seizing your throat as you begin to hyperventilate, your breath rattling in your chest like dry leaves. Hah... hah... nnh... You twist your wrists frantically against the iron, the links clanking in a manic, echoing rhythm as you try to escape the sudden lack of air.
Suddenly, the space in front of you vanishes.
Neteyam is there, his massive form towering over you before he drops into a swift, heavy crouch. He doesn't offer a single word of comfort. His large, hand shoots forward, his thick fingers locking firmly around your jaw with an unyielding pressure that forces your face upward. Your entire body heaves against his grip, your eyes wide and wild as you look at him. He simply stares back, his golden eyes cool, steady, and utterly immovable.
You hate how the sheer solidity of his hold grounds you. You hate that your ragged breathing slowly begins to even out against your will, forced into submission by the rhythm of his own chest. You stare at his sharp features, hating the symmetry of his face, hating the heavy metal piercings glinting in his ears, and hating the absolute power he holds over your existence.
Neteyam watches the furious snarl curl your upper lip, his grip remaining steady on your jaw. The cold, analytical look in his eyes shifts, softening into a dark, mocking amusement as a small smile returns to his lips.
"Good girl," he murmurs, his voice a low, vibrant rumble that vibrates through the narrow space between your faces.
You instantly recoil, twisting your neck violently to break his hold, but his thumb merely slides across your lower lip, tracing the sharp line of your teeth with a terrifyingly casual intimacy. For a split second, you consider biting down, sinking your teeth into his blue flesh until you taste his blood, but the cold promise in his eyes stops you dead.
You open your mouth to demand answers, but Neteyam cuts you off before a single syllable can form, clearly having no desire to listen to your protests. He lifts his left hand, raising two long fingers directly between your eyes.
"You have two options before you," Neteyam says, his tone dropping into a flat, businesslike delivery that freezes the blood in your veins. "Listen carefully. First, you stay here, in this yurt. You serve me, you keep your mouth shut, and your tsumkan (brother) stays safe, fed, and protected among the other children while he learns our ways. He will live a good life."
He pauses, his fingers twitching slightly closer to your face.
"Or, you can choose the second path," he continues softly, his eyes narrowing into twin slits of pure predator focus. "You can keep fighting me. If you do, I will drag you out to the plaza tomorrow at sunrise. I will take my own bow, and I will put an arrow through your heart while your little tsumkan sits in the front row and watches you bleed into the ash. Your choice."
height. He steps away toward his sleeping mats, his back completely turned to you, not looking back at your curled form even once
You look down at your hands, your vision swimming slightly as you stare at the dark, drying blood smeared across your knuckles and the inside of your wrists. The weight of his ultimatum hangs in the hot air of the yurt, pressing down on your chest until the temptation to simply collapse into the dirt feels overwhelming. But the image of your brother's face keeps you pinned to reality.
You clear your throat lightly, the sound dry and scraping like gravel against stone. “Will he really be okay?”
Neteyam doesn’t turn around. He simply lets out a low, vibration of a hum from deep within his chest, his hands smoothing down the surface of a woven blanket as he prepares his bedding. "He will be," Neteyam states smoothly, his tone devoid of any malice but carrying the absolute weight of certainty. "He will remain perfectly fine, provided he follows the orders of the longhouse matrons and does not inherit his sister's fondness for iron."
A wave of profound relief washes over you, so intense that it makes your limbs feel weak, the tight knot of terror in your stomach loosening just enough to let you draw a full breath.
You almost want to cry again, the hot prickle of tears burning behind your eyelids, but you fiercely blink them back and straighten your spine, forcing your shoulders back as you attempt to anchor yourself. You must be strong for him. If your brother behaves, if he stays strong enough to endure this place for a little more time, maybe you will be able to find a flaw in their perimeter, a weak link in their sky-people alliances, and get the two of you out of this volcanic fortress alive.
You feel Neteyam staring at you now, his head turned slightly so that a single eye catches the dim oil light, watching your silent recalibration with a cold, detached curiosity. You think he is completely twisted, a monster wrapped in the skin of a savior, but you wouldn’t dare to utter the thought aloud while your brother's life hangs on his whims. A dark, simmering desire for vengeance sparks in the center of your chest, a vow that you will make him pay for every drop of blood spilled in your village. If you are going to survive here, you need to play his game, but you will do it on terms that remind him exactly who you are.
You look directly into his golden gaze, your voice steadying as you lift your chained wrists toward him. "Replace these shackles with rope," you demand quietly, the defiance in your eyes matching the sharpness of your words.
"Metal is poison to the skin, a corruption of the sky people, and I aim to please Eywa even while I am trapped in the dark."
Safe to say he did not replace your shackles.
Safe to say he didn’t do much at all. To your utter surprise, Neteyam merely let out a loud, booming laugh that rattled the low framework of the yurt, the sound rich and vibrating with a genuine amusement that felt like a slap across your face. He turned his back on you without another word, sliding his frame beneath the thick sturmbeest blankets of his sleeping mat, closing his eyes as if he hadn't just handed you a death sentence wrapped in a choice. He fell asleep with an ease that made your stomach twist into a tight, volatile knot of fury. He had absolutely no concern that you would try to end his life while he drifted off, no fear of the broken captive bleeding in the corner of his floor. You wanted to do it—you stared at his bare throat for hours, imagining the weight of your iron cuffs crushing his windpipe—but the cold reality of your situation kept your heels pinned firmly to the rug.
You were not stupid, and he certainly wasn't dumb enough to think you could miraculously slip through the heavy iron loops without a key. Your hands were bound tightly, the cold metal locked fast against your skin, and more importantly, he knew the singular truth that anchored you to this mountain: you would never, under any circumstance, attempt to flee this camp without your brother.
Sleep remained a distant, impossible luxury. You fought against the heavy droop of your eyelids with a desperate, frantic energy, your muscles locking every time the wind rattled the leather flaps of the yurt. You watched the rhythmic rise and fall of Neteyam's broad shoulders in the dim, amber glow of the dying oil lamp, your chest tightening with the suspicion that he wasn't actually asleep at all. Deep down, you knew he was merely pretending, playing a cruel game of cat and mouse, waiting for you to make a reckless move just to prove how entirely helpless you were against his strength.
When a sickly, grey dawn finally began to bleed through the gaps in the hide walls, Neteyam was already gone. The mats where he had lain were cold, the blankets folded with a neat, military precision that felt entirely wrong for a Na'vi warrior. Your body throbbed with a dull, agonizing ache, your spine stiff and your knees swollen from hours of sitting in a cramped, defensive position against the hard earth.
Directly in front of your feet sat a dark wooden tray. It held a fresh gourd of water and a small bowl of cooked grains mixed with yellow fat, the steam rising softly in the cool morning air. You did not touch it. You stared at the food with a fierce, stubborn defiance, your jaw clenching as you ignored the sharp, painful twist of your empty stomach. Part of you refused out of pure pride, a silent strike against the man who claimed to own your days, while another, darker part of your mind whispered that the bowl was laced with something meant to make you compliant, a trick to break the final remnants of your will.
Alone with the steady thrum of the camp outside, your thoughts finally drifted to the question that had been hollowing out your chest since the raid.
Why did Neteyam decide to keep you?
Nothing logical came to your muddled mind. You were a stranger from a shattered river clan, an enemy who had driven an iron tip deep into his right shoulder. It made no sense for a random warrior to pull you from the execution lines unless his motives were entirely rooted in malice. He kept you to ensure your torment, a slow, calculated revenge for the wound you had given him in the forest. He wanted to watch you wither in his corner, to see the pride bleed out of your eyes until you were nothing more than a ghost shuffling through his yurt. You knew your time in this small space was limited, and if you didn't construct a plan to locate your brother and breach the perimeter soon, the volcano would swallow both of you entirely.
Another realization began to take shape amidst your panic, a detail from the previous night that made your skin turn entirely cold. When Neteyam had forced the meat into your cage two days ago, he had murmured that his family did not waste food on the dead.
Who exactly was his family?
Lo’ak could tell Neteyam was in a good mood.
The morning fog still clung heavily to the roots of the mangrove trees along the riverbank, carrying the sharp, humid scent of damp moss and wet silt mixed with the distant, greasy odor of aviation fuel from the northern outpost.
Rather than Neteyam carrying his usual matte-black assault rifle slung across his chest, he walked with a lighter, more rhythmic step, armed only with a longbow and a quiver of heavy arrows forged from the obsidian glass of the volcano itself. The dark, polished wood of the bow gleamed faintly under the damp canopy. He was even humming a low, repetitive tune under his breath, a traditional hunter's melody that his mother used to sing before the old world broke, as they scouted the outer perimeter surrounding the river tribe they had invaded a couple of days ago.
Lo’ak stopped by a massive, moss-covered root, shoving his hands onto his hips as he let out a loud, dramatic sigh that cut right through the morning birdsong. He rolled his eyes so hard his head tilted back. "You are acting like a total skxawng (idiot), bro," he muttered, his tail flicking a sharp arc through the ferns.
Neteyam snickers at that, his ears twitching backward as he glances over his uninjured left shoulder, a wide, easy grin splitting his painted face. "Why can’t I just be happy, little brother? The weather is clear, the perimeter is secure, and the sky people are keeping to their sectors."
"It is gross," Lo’ak retorts, his lips curling into a look of pure disgust as he steps over a rotten log, his heavy boots sinking slightly into the mud. He points a finger accusingly at Neteyam's chest. "You get one good shag from a captive, and suddenly you are walking through the brush like a Fwäkìwll (mantis plant). It is pathetic."
Neteyam raises his non-existent eyebrows, his steps faltering for a split second as a look of genuine confusion replaces his easy smile. He stops in a small clearing where the morning sun pierces the thick leaves, casting long, golden bars across the damp floor. He adjusts the leather strap of his quiver against his uninjured shoulder, his jaw tightening slightly. "What are you talking about?"
"Gossip travels fast through the lower terraces," Lo’ak says, a mocking smirk beginning to replace his annoyance as he circles around Neteyam, enjoying the sudden shift in his brother's posture. "The perimeter guards said you had a screaming, biting piece of baggage dragged straight into your yurt last night. Everyone knows you have a slave now."
A sudden flash of heat hits Neteyam's cheeks beneath his crimson war paint. He is quick to shake his head, his fingers tightening around the grip of his obsidian bow as he steps forward to close the distance between them, his voice dropping into a sharp, defensive whisper. "She is not my slave. You do not know what you are talking about, skxawng. She is simply living within my quarters, performing necessary duties and serving the household. It is an administrative arrangement."
Lo’ak lets out a barking laugh that rouses a flock of small forest birds from the canopy above, his shoulders shaking with absolute amusement. "An administrative arrangement? Right. She is basically your pet. You kept her like a stray hexaped you found in the brush."
"She is a person, not a pet," Neteyam says, his voice losing its lighter tone completely, his ears flattening against his braided hair as he tries to maintain his composure.
She has too much fire in her blood to ever be a pet, but my brother does not need to understand the way she looks at me.
Lo’ak is far too busy laughing to notice the genuine flash of irritation in his older brother's eyes. He leans against a high fern trunk, wiping a mock tear from his eye as his chuckles slowly subside into a low, amused hum. Once he finishes laughing, his expression shifts into something a bit more curious, his gaze tracking the tight line of Neteyam's shoulders.
"It is just very unusual for you," Lo’ak says, his tone turning casual as he kicks a loose pebble into the flowing river water. "You are not really the type to be sadistic or interested in keeping a broken captive around just to look at them. That is usually more of Kiri’s thing. Kiri basically has Spider wrapped around her little finger, treating him like a lost monkey she can command whenever she pleases. But you? You usually just follow orders and clear the field."
Neteyam immediately turns on his heel, deliberately continuing his walk down the river path to change the topic, his long strides forcing Lo'ak to hurry to keep pace. He does not like what his brother is implying, the suggestions making a strange, uncomfortable weight twist deep within his stomach.
Sure, he thinks you are very pretty.
He had spent half the morning patrol remembering the exact shade of your eyes when you glared at him through the iron bars, the fierce, unbroken curve of your jawline as you spat your name at his face. He is incredibly interested in you, far more than he has ever been in any of the compliant, quiet women within the Omatikaya inner circles. He likes the raw, dangerous fight left in your spirit, the way you look like you would gladly cut his throat if given half a second of freedom. Plus, Neteyam honestly felt he needed a change of things around his quarters; the repetitive cycle of drills, tactical briefings with his father, and the cold efficiency of the RDA operations had left his days feeling dry and uniform. Having your volatile energy filling the quiet corners of his yurt felt like a sudden, jolt of lightning.
Lo’ak doesn’t drop the topic, running a few light steps ahead to plant himself directly in Neteyam's path once more, a wicked, teasing glint in his golden eyes. "Oh, look at you, you are totally falling for your new pet," he jeers, leaning close to poke Neteyam's uninjured arm, making fun of his rigid posture. "This is hilarious. What is the plan then, bro? Are the two of you going to get mated before the next harvest? Are you going to have a bunch of little half-river babies running around the volcanic vents?"
Neteyam glares at him, his teeth catching his lower lip as his tail thrashes against the high grass.
"Oel ngati kameie, Neteyam," Lo’ak continues, his voice dripping with sarcasm, mocking you, as he dances backward down the trail. "She must be so incredibly happy that you ravaged her entire home, drove her people into the hills, and watched her parents get put down in the mud. Every girl dreams of serving the warrior who broke her life, right?"
The words strike a raw nerve, a sharp prickle of discomfort blooming behind Neteyam's ribs. He stops in his tracks, his eyes narrowing as he forces his expression into a flat, unbothered mask, shaking off the sudden, heavy weight of his brother's words. He grips his obsidian bow, his knuckles turning a pale blue against the dark wood, and steps past Lo'ak without acknowledging the jab.
They would have slaughtered her if I didn't step in; she is alive because of my mercy.
He clears his throat, his chest expanding as he takes in a deep breath of the humid river air, forcing the image of your bleeding fingers out of his mind. He thinks to himself, he is a good man. He gave you a safe haven, a roof over your head, and a guarantee that your younger brother would grow up fed and protected within the clan. What else was he supposed to do in a world where the old ways were dead and survival required a cold, unyielding hand? He is protecting what remains, and if you have to serve him to earn that protection, then it is a small, necessary price to pay.
"Check the southern thicket, Lo'ak," Neteyam commands, his voice firm, echoing with the absolute authority of a squad leader as he focuses back on the treeline. "We have a schedule to keep."
You know you shouldn’t be staring so intently at your captor, but he really is captivating to look at. The flickering amber oil lamp casts long, dancing shadows across his high, angular cheekbones, highlighting the intricate patterns of his bioluminescent dots that pulse. He is a towering presence even while navigating the low ceiling of the tent, his movements carrying a fluid, predatory grace that makes your pulse hammer erratically against your ribs. You shouldn’t be thinking this, the thought feeling like an absolute betrayal of the ash currently settling over your parents' shallow graves, but you bet he is beautiful beneath all the heavy layers of volcanic ash and dried crimson war paint. But what isn’t beautiful is the face he is currently making at you. It is a tight, judgmental contour, almost a frown, a condescending pout that makes him look like a parent chiding their naughty child rather than a warrior who recently orchestrated the destruction of your entire world.
Neteyam asks why you haven’t eaten, his voice dropping into a low timbre that vibrates through the narrow space between you. He does not look directly at your face while he speaks, his eyes fixed entirely on the dark wooden trays left completely untouched near the edge of the woven rug. The grains have grown cold, the yellow fat congealing into a dull, unappetizing skin over the surface of the bowl.
You don’t answer him, stubbornly shifting your gaze down to the dirt floor, your teeth digging so hard into the inside of your cheek that you taste the faint, metallic tang of blood. The iron shackles around your wrists clank heavily as you pull your knees closer to your chest, the metal biting into the raw, weeping scrapes on your forearms.
He isn’t dejected by your absolute lack of response. He lets out a short, mocking breath through his nose, his tail flicking against the hide floor with a dry thwack.
“Are you a picky eater, then?” His tone carrying a light, teasing edge that makes your blood boil with a sudden, volatile heat. You snap your head upward, your features twisting into a fierce scowl that reveals the raw fury burning behind your exhausted eyes.
That sudden display of fire gets him to smile, a low snicker escaping his throat as his ears twitch forward with amusement. He moves away from the untouched food trays, his long thighs corded with muscle as he steps across the circular room to set down his hunting knife and his obsidian-tipped arrows onto a low wooden chest. As he crosses your personal space, a sudden gust of air carries his scent directly to your nose. He smells like your home. Beneath the thick stench of sulfur and tobacco, his skin carries the distinct, sharp fragrance of crushed river ferns, damp moss, and the sweet mangrove blossoms that used to line your village boundaries. It is a sudden, heartbreaking assault on your senses, and you unconsciously close your eyes, taking a deep, shuddering sniff of the air around him to catch the vanishing ghost of your past.
Neteyam doesn’t say a word about the movement, but he notices. His eyes narrow slightly, his ears tilting back as he tracks the sudden, fragile softening of your posture before you catch yourself and harden your features once more.
You think that’s the end of the interaction, expecting him to simply turn his back on you and pretend to sleep like he did during the previous night, leaving you to rot in the corner with your thoughts. Instead, he shifts his weight, his body moving with a terrifyingly slowness as he sits directly in front of you on the coarse rug. The physical distance between you drops to less than two feet. He reaches out with his left hand, picking up one of your unfinished food trays and resting it steadily upon his lap. You immediately avert your gaze, staring intently at the leather seam of the tent wall, your breathing turning shallow and jagged.
He breaks the silence, his voice dropping into a unyielding command that leaves no room for hesitation. "Look at me."
You force your eyes to lock onto his, your jaw clenching as you confront his expression. He is still smiling at you, that faint, curving smirk remaining plastered across his painted lips in a way that feels deeply unnerving, like a hunter playing with a snared hexaped. You look at the cold iron locked around your bleeding wrists, and you find the reckless audacity to roll your eyes at him.
"It is slightly difficult to eat while handcuffed," you spit out, your voice raspy and cracked from hours of silence, the words sounding clumsy as they leave your dry throat. You lean your head back against the hide wall, a bitter sneer curling your upper lip as you add on, "And besides, the food from my home is much better than this ash-flavored garbage."
He doesn’t seem offended by the insult at all. Matter of fact, he lets out a sudden intake of air, his broad chest expanding as he breaks into a genuine, rolling laugh that echoes off the wooden ribs of the yurt. He nods his head gently, his long braids clinking together as he looks down at the bowl of grains. "Oh, really?" he murmurs, his golden eyes dancing with a dangerous, mocking light as he leans an inch closer. "Perhaps you should cook for me then, if your hands are so superior."
"Sla muntxa nga (go fuck yourself)," you sneer at him, the crude phrase ripping from your chest with all the venom you have left.
Neteyam stops laughing instantly. His face goes completely still, his features locking into an unreadable mask as he quietly ponders your words for a long, agonizing moment. The silence inside the yurt stretches until the only sound is the low thrum of the volcanic vents outside.
You instinctively shy away from his frame, your shoulders hunching as a sudden, paralyzing fear grips your heart. You are completely at his mercy, bound in iron, and you realize with a horrifying clarity that you have pushed him too far, that he might finally use his strength to break you.
Neteyam breaks the suffocating silence, his voice dropping into a soft, terrifyingly low whisper that makes the hairs on your arms stand up.
"Things can be so much worse for you in this camp," he says, his thumb tracing the smooth edge of the wooden tray. "You have no idea how gentle I am being with you."
The absolute hypocrisy of his words gets you going, a wild, uncontrollable rage erupting from the depths of your grief. You look at him like he has suddenly grown two heads, your chest heaving as you bark out your response.
"Things can be so much worse?!" your voice raising, the raw emotion tearing at your throat. "You took my brother from me! My parents are dead in the mud, our trees are burned to ash, and I am your—"
But Neteyam cuts you off while your mouth is still open.
His right hand moves like a striking viper, his calloused fingers slamming firmly around the back of your neck to pin your head against the hide wall, preventing any movement. Before you can even register the violation of his touch, his left hand lifts a heavy chunk of the dried meat from the tray, shoving it roughly past your bared teeth and deep into your mouth. The force of the movement drives your jaw upward, his large palm immediately clapping flat over your mouth, sealing your lips shut while his fingers dig into your cheeks to lock your jaw in place.
"Mphhh! Nnngh!"
A frantic, terrified moan escapes your nose as you instantly begin to struggle, the iron links of your shackles rattling in a wild, manic frenzy against the dirt floor. Your hands fly up, your bloody fingers clawing uselessly at his t wrist, but his arm is an immovable column of muscle, completely unbothered by your resistance. The physical position is suffocating; he is leaning over you, his massive chest pressing your knees down, his eyes staring down into yours from a distance of mere inches. They are wide, fierce, and completely devoid of the playful amusement he held moments before.
"Swallow it," Neteyam commands, echoing directly into your face. His thumb presses hard into the sensitive skin beneath your jawline, forcing the muscles of your throat to constrict automatically. "You will not starve yourself in my tent just to prove a point to the dead. Eat."
You glare up at him through a sudden, hot blur of angry tears, your heart hammering like a trapped drum against your ribs. The rich, salty taste of the meat fills your mouth, mixing with the faint flavor of your own blood. He watches your eyes, tracking the exact moment the defiance drains into sheer survival instinct. With a sharp, humiliating gulp, you are forced to swallow the dense meat, your throat working hard to clear the obstruction under the heavy pressure of his palm.
He holds his hand over your mouth for three more long, agonizing seconds, ensuring you won't simply spit the food back at his face, his chest rising and falling in heavy, synchronized breaths against your trembling frame. Finally, he slowly relaxes the iron grip on your neck, his palm sliding off your lips with a lingering friction that leaves your skin tingling in the cold air of the yurt.
You collapse back against the hide wall, your chest heaving as you draw in a ragged, gasping breath, your eyes never leaving his face as he calmly reaches down to pick up another piece of food from the tray.
Your eyes meet his, the intense, gold pools of his irises catching the low amber light of the oil lamp, and you start to tear up. The heat rises fast behind your eyelids, blurring the sharp red war paint stretching across his nose. You hate crying in front of him, your teeth grinding together in a futile attempt to lock the moisture within your skull, but you feel so powerless, so entirely useless. What was even your purpose here? For him to extract some twisted, sadistic pleasure by holding complete power over your days? For him to get a slow, calculated revenge for the arrow you drove into his skin? It just seems like an immense amount of work for a warrior of the vanguard to waste on a single, broken remnant of a river village.
Neteyam lifts his hand, the long blue fingers gripping another thick cut of the cooked sturmbeest, and he is about to pry open your mouth again. But the tears actually fall from your eyes now, spilling over your eyelashes to trace hot, clean lines through the fine gray soot covering your cheeks. Your mouth is clamped shut, your lips pressed into a thin, trembling seam of pure exhaustion.
He doesn’t make a single noise as he stops his hand, his ears tilting downward as he drops the meat back onto the wooden tray with a hollow thud. He doesn’t sigh with frustration, nor does he roll his eyes at your weakness. Instead, his left hand moves down toward his hip, his fingers unhooking a small, dull silver object from one of the braided leather hoops hanging along his waistband.
You shrink back on yourself, your spine scraping against the rough hide wall of the yurt as you brace for the next escalation. You so desperately want to apologize to him in this fraction of a second, the words trembling behind your teeth, thinking that maybe if you bow your head, the incoming blow will be softened. But the stubborn ghost of your lineage keeps you quiet; you don't want to give him the absolute satisfaction of seeing you beg, wanting to keep at least a shred of dignity left before the mountain swallows you whole.
But Neteyam does nothing like that. Instead, he reaches down and slides the silver key directly into the lock of your heavy iron handcuffs, turning it with a sharp, metallic click.
The heavy iron bands spring open, the sudden release of pressure making your skin prickle. You’re stunned, staring down at the dark, indented rings around your forearms, and you’re about to instinctively rub your sore wrists raw against your wrap. But Neteyam quickly snatches your hands before you can touch them, his calloused palms locking around your wrists with an unexpected, fluid speed.
He doesn't squeeze. He holds your hands aloft between the two of you, his thumbs lightly brushing the margins of your skin as he looks at the damage you’ve done to yourself during those long hours of frantic prying. He is incredibly gentle with you, his touch devoid of the violence from moments before as he inspects the torn fingernails and the weeping, raw abrasions where the iron had scraped against your flesh. The contrast is dizzying, the warmth of his skin radiating into your cold fingers.
You’re about to snatch your hands back from his grip, your muscles tensing to rip yourself away from his touch, but Neteyam speaks before you can move, his low voice breaking the silence of the tent.
"Usually, my people don't bother to tend to the injuries of those who fight the line," he murmured, his thumb lightly tracing the edge of a deep graze on your left wrist, his eyes remaining fixed on the blood staining your skin.
You lock your jaw, your chest rising as you prepare to retort, to cut him off and tell him exactly what he can do with his Omatikayan mercy. But he continues without looking up, his voice steady and calm. "But my sister is a good healer. She left a paste of distilled sleep-root and yellow seed-oil in my kit. It stops the burning."
You are once again completely stunned, your mouth parting slightly as the words die in your throat. The shock is twofold—partly due to the sudden, jarring realization that this fierce, painted soldier has a sister, but also because he is willingly choosing to heal the very hands that drew a bow against him. It does not fit the horror stories whispered around the river campfires; it doesn't align with the image of the butcher's son who had forced food down your throat moments ago.
Neteyam looks up, catching the utter confusion written across your features, and he lets out a low snicker, his ears twitching forward with arrogant amusement at your expression. A small, familiar smirk curls the corner of his lips, the red paint shifting as he tightens his gentle hold on your wrists just enough to remind you who is in control.
"Do not look at me like that," he quips, his voice dripping with a lazy, mocking charm as he leans slightly closer. "Hopefully, you learned your lesson about playing with iron. Consider this a bit of payback for my shoulder, yayotsyìp (little bird)."
You recoil slightly at the horrendous nickname, the syllables rolling off his tongue with an intimate smoothness that makes your skin prickle. Yet, beneath the sudden surge of wariness, a wave of relief washes over your exhausted frame.
Your mind is fiercely happy at this small, unexpected victory—your hands are finally free. The suffocating ron shackles no longer binds your wrists to the floor, and though your skin is raw and throbbing, the physical liberation feels like a profound triumph. You cannot begin to comprehend why he is suddenly showing you a glimpse of genuine kindness, but you lack the strength to question it. In this fragile moment, you are simply incredibly thankful for the absence of the metal.
Before your conscious mind can catch up to your impulses, a soft, trembling whisper escapes your lips. "Thank you."
The gratitude slips out before you can stop it. Instantly, you flinch, your heart hammering against your ribs as a deep, burning heat floods your cheeks. You look away from him immediately, fixating on a loose strand of woven fiber on the edge of the floor mat, mortified by your own vulnerability. To thank the man who holds your life in his hands feels like an admission of defeat, a betrayal of everything you left behind in the ashes of the riverbank.
Instantly, Neteyam is smiling.
He does not use his strength to force your chin up this time, nor does he demand that your eyes lock back onto his painted face. Instead, he lets out a low, melodic hum under his breath—a quiet, rumbling acceptance of your words—as he smooths his hands over his knees and shifts his weight to rise. The hide mat groans softly beneath his feet as he stands to his full height, his long tail brushing past the low hanging leather straps of the tent structure as he turns to retrieve his medical kit from the dark corner of the yurt.
Left alone in the small space of the rug, you begin to viciously beat yourself up for showing even an ounce of genuine gratitude to your captor.
He is the sole reason you are trapped within this volcanic fortress, surrounded by the heavy, choking scent of sulfur, dried blood, and unfamiliar woodsmoke. He represents the force that shattered your old life. Yet, as you stare down at the dark, swollen rings marking your flesh, you cannot stop thinking about the words he just spoke. He said he was being gentle with you. He warned you that things within the lower terraces of the Omatikaya camp could be vastly, unimaginably worse.
A tiny, traitorous thought begins to take root in the corners of your mind, whispering a horrifying truth that you do not want to admit: he is right. Unlike the terrifying stories the elders used to whisper around the river fires about captured souls being worked into the volcanic mines until their lungs turned to glass, Neteyam has provided for you. He ensures the food trays arrive, even if he has to force you to take the nourishment. When the patrols are done, he leaves you alone in the privacy of his quarters, never attempting to lay a hand on you or force himself upon your body.
Most importantly, he gave you his word that your younger brother was safe, fed, and protected within the lower camp structures. Compared to the bleak, violent fates of war, his shadow is a strange shield.
Before you can spiral any further into the dark labyrinth of your thoughts, a sudden shift in the air alerts you to his return.
You hadn’t even realized Neteyam had moved back across the small diameter of the yurt, his massive blue frame descending once more into the amber light of the oil lamp. He drops cross-legged directly in front of you, the scent of crushed river ferns and sharp, medicinal yellow seed-oil instantly filling the narrow gap between your faces. Without a word of warning, his fingers reach forward, locking around your wrists with that same unyielding yet careful grip, lifting your hands into the space between you as he prepares to apply the paste.
You have half a mind to snatch your hands back, the instinct to resist flaring up like a dying ember in your chest, but you quickly decide against it. Your skin is too raw, your body too tired, and the cool air of the tent makes the open cuts sting with a persistent, throbbing ache.
Neteyam opens the small wooden container, scooping a dollop of the thick, pale green sleep-root paste onto his fingertips. The moment his calloused skin presses the medicine against the weeping scrapes of your right wrist, a sharp, white-hot fire erupts across your flesh.
"Sss... ah! Nnngh," a sharp, high-pitched whine tears from your throat, your body instinctively jerking backward against the hide wall as the chemical heat of the root bites into the raw tissue. Your fingers curl inward, a small gasp escaping your lips before you can clamp your jaw shut, and you immediately scramble to apologize for the sudden outburst. "I'm sorry—I am sorry, I didn't mean to—"
"Hush," Neteyam breaks in, though his voice holds absolutely no anger or irritation. He doesn’t seem to mind the sudden movement or the sound of your pain at all. Instead, he keeps his grip steady, his long thumbs smoothing the edges of the green paste over the wound with a mesmerizing pressure that slowly begins to numb the screaming nerves. He looks up at you through the dark, heavy fringe of his eyelashes, a small, genuine smile softening the fierce lines of his jaw as he hums a low, comforting reply back into the air.
"The bite means the blood is stopping. Do not apologize for the sting, yayotsyìp."
He seems to be back in an exceptionally good mood for some reason, his ears upright and relaxed, the twitch of his tail against the floor mat indicating a deep, internal calm. You watch the slow, focused movement of his fingers, noting the way the firelight catches the smooth, uninjured texture of his skin where the grey volcanic ash has been wiped away by his earlier patrol.
From what you have managed to observe about this warrior over the last forty-eight hours, you know that when he is in a good mood, he is significantly more likely to speak. The rigid, professional soldier melts away, replaced by a casual, almost arrogant willingness to share words. A cold, calculating thought flashes through your mind—you should take advantage of this moment. If you can get him to spill details about his life, his family, and his position within the hierarchy of this territory, you can find a weakness. You can find a lever to use against him to ensure your brother’s permanent safety or to plot an eventual escape from the ridge.
You think back to what he mentioned just a moment ago. His sister.
Neteyam is almost finished with your first hand, his large fingers deftly pulling a strip of clean, soft bark-cloth around your wrist, bandaging the treated area with the practiced efficiency of a hunter who has wrapped a hundred field injuries.
Taking a shallow, steadying breath to mask the tremor in your voice, you break the silence. You start shyly, your eyes fixed on his broad fingers as they tie a neat knot in the bandage. "You... you mentioned you have a sister. The one who made the paste."
Neteyam stops what he’s doing instantly. His fingers freeze against the fabric of the wrap, and he looks up, tilting his head slightly to the side as his eyes track the nervous line of your mouth. For a long, agonizing second, he simply stares at you, his face locking into a flat, unreadably calm expression that makes your heart sink. The warmth in his posture seems to vanish behind the warrior's mask, his ears flattening slightly as if assessing the true intent behind your question.
You immediately deflate at his silence, your shoulders dropping as you instinctively pull your remaining unbandaged hand back an inch, assuming you have crossed an invisible line and ruined your only chance at conversation. You prepare for the cold shoulder, or worse, for him to tighten the iron back around your bones.
Neteyam clears his throat, the deep sound vibrating through his chest as he catches the sudden, dejected shift in your posture. He notices the way you shrink back, and the harshness in his eyes dissolves as quickly as it had formed. He lets out a soft breath, reaching out to gently pull your left hand back into his lap to begin applying the medicine to the remaining cuts.
"I have two sisters," he says casually, his voice dropping back into that easy, conversational rumble as he scoops more of the green sleep-root paste from the jar.
"Kiri is the older of the two. She spends her days in the lower valley gardens, talking to the roots and mixing things that smell like old moss. The little one is Tuk. She is mostly just a nuisance who steals arrows from my quiver when I am trying to brief the perimeter guards." He pauses, his thumb smoothing the ointment over your skin with an agonizingly slow, gentle stroke. "And I have a brother. Lo'ak. You likely will hear the skxawng shouting throughout the village"
You pique up at the sudden wealth of information, your eyes widening slightly as your mind scrambles to piece together the structure of his household. The mention of a large family within this brutal, warlike clan catches you completely off guard.
You can’t help but lean forward a fraction of an inch, the question slipping past your lips before your caution can stop it. "Are you... are you the oldest then?"
Neteyam smiles at you, his golden eyes crinkling at the corners as a low, amused chuckling sound bubbles up from his throat. The red war paint on his cheeks shifts with the movement, making him look remarkably young, stripping away the terrifying aura of the vanguard leader who had broken your village gates. He looks down at your left hand, finishing the final turn of the bark-cloth wrap with a gentle, decisive pull, his fingers lingering against your skin for a brief, warm second before he finally lets go.
"Yes," he says softly, his voice carrying a proud, unmistakable weight as he looks back up into your eyes. "I am the oldest. The burden of keeping the rest of them alive usually falls on my shoulders."
You struggle to maintain eye contact, your pulse thudding an uneven rhythm against your collarbone, but you know you have to present yourself as entirely open and sincere to him right now.
Every muscle in your face resists the effort, every instinct screaming at you to pull away from his massive frame, but you force your gaze to remain locked with his golden irises. You have to get him to trust you somehow. As much as you absolutely despise the reality of divulging this much personal information to this cruel man—the very commander who watched your village burn—he is your only tangible key to escape.
You’re not stupid.
You have watched the way his ears twitch when you speak, the way his gaze lingers on the curve of your jaw when he thinks you aren't paying attention. You know Neteyam must like you at least a tiny bit, or at the very least, he is fascinated by the novelty of your presence in his quarters. You need to use that slight crack in his armor to your absolute advantage. But at the same time, you cannot afford to seem too eager to please him, nor can you allow yourself to become entirely docile. From the way he smiled when you fought against the iron, you can easily infer that he likes how much fierce, volatile fire you have left inside your blood. If you just roll over like a broken pa’li (direhorse) being broken for the saddle, he will lose interest, or worse, he will see right through the sudden submission. You have to walk a razor-thin line between vulnerability and defiance.
You force your lips to curve upward, carving a small, fragile smile onto your face that feels completely foreign against your tight skin.
"I am the oldest too," you say, your voice dropping into a soft cadence that mimics his own reflective tone. You let your shoulders drop slightly, shifting your weight closer to the hide wall to look smaller, more defenseless in his shadow. "My younger brother, Eylì, is the sweetest kid you could ever meet. He... he always likes to sing when the sun goes down behind the canopy, and he absolutely hates fishing. He can never sit still long enough by the banks without splashing the water and driving the fish into the deep reeds."
You pause, deliberately biting your lower lip until it aches, letting your eyelashes flutter downward as you force yourself to look deeply sad, letting the grief wash visibly over your features. You want him to feel a sudden, heavy pang of pity for you. You want him to imagine the agonizing weight of being forcibly separated from the one person you were born to protect, hoping it will soften his guard enough to make him careless with the keys or the camp schedules.
You slowly look back up, expecting to see a softening in his eyes, but the breath catches in your throat. You can no longer read Neteyam’s face at all. The easy smirk is completely gone, his features settling into a hard, immobile mask that looks as if it were carved directly from the obsidian of the volcano outside. He is no longer smiling. His ears are level, motionless, and his chest rises and falls in terrifyingly measured breaths. A cold spike of panic strikes deep into your stomach. You’re suddenly terrified that he knows exactly what you are trying to do, that he can somehow read your thoughts or see the hidden calculation behind your manufactured sorrow.
His stare becomes entirely suffocating. Desperate to break the tension before it crushes you, you start saying something else, your voice wavering as you scramble for a distraction. "Your... your sa'sem (parents), are they—"
Before you can finish the question, Neteyam cuts you off entirely.
His right hand moves with a sudden swiftness, his large fingers reaching up to firmly grab your jaw. He doesn't pinch the bone with a violent force, instead cradling the entire structure of your chin in his broad palm, but his thumb presses down with an unyielding pressure directly against your bottom lip. The rough, calloused skin of his thumb pushes the soft tissue down against your lower teeth, pinning your mouth slightly open. You absolutely hate when he does that—the humiliating, possessive gesture that completely strips away your ability to speak—and from the slight flare of his nostrils, you know he is fully aware of how much it enrages you.
Neteyam is smiling again now, but it is not the kind, amused chuckle from before. It is a wide, predatory baring of teeth, his eyes gleaming with a triumphant light. He deliberately changes the subject, his voice dropping into a low, smooth purr that vibrates against your captured jaw.
"You are obviously free to roam around the interior of this tent now that the iron is off your wrists," he murmurs, his face hovering close enough that you can feel the hot rush of his breath against your cheek. He looks down at your pinned lip, his thumb sliding slightly to smear a trace of the green sleep-root paste against your skin. "But you should not touch anything that belongs to me. My knives, my bows, the maps on the chest. If you touch a single thread while I am away on patrol, you will know exactly what the consequences are. I will know the moment I return."
Your brow furrow into a deep, furious frown, the mask of sweet vulnerability completely shattering beneath the sudden rush of hot, indignant anger. You glare at him with absolute venom, your fingers curling into tight fists against the rug. Seeing your defiance return, Neteyam presses his thumb even deeper into your lower lip, stretching the corner of your mouth as his eyes flare with a bright, terrifying intensity. His smile grows wider, enjoying the way your spirit flares back to life under his palm.
You thought things were going decently well a moment ago, thought you were playing the game perfectly, but his arrogance is just completely pissing you off. You know you shouldn't act out, know that pushing while cornered in his own yurt is the height of reckless stupidity, but the sheer heat of your temper overrides your caution.
Before you can think better of it, you lean forward and lightly sink your sharp teeth straight into the thick flesh of his thumb.
You don’t bite down hard enough to draw blood or tear the skin, but you apply enough sharp, sudden pressure to make your point clear. Neteyam freezes, his eyes widening in a rare flash of genuine surprise. He clearly wasn't expecting his captive to snap at him like a wild nangnap, and for a fraction of a second, the dominance of his posture falters.
Then, to your utter disbelief, a deep, rolling laugh rumbles from his chest. He doesn't strike you or pull back in anger; he simply lets out a low snicker, his ears twitching backward in sheer amusement at your audacity.
Sensing the shift, you stop biting him, twisting your head sharply to the side to push his hand completely away from your face. You wipe your mouth with the back of your newly bandaged wrist, glaring up at him.
"Oh, really?" you spit out, your voice dripping with a defiant sarcasm. "Then I guess I will just have to make sure I touch absolutely every single thing you own the very second you step foot out of that flap."
Neteyam gets up from the rug in one fluid, massive movement, his legs uncoiling with an effortless grace that places him high above you once more. He lets out a low, satisfied hum, his tail swinging in a slow, relaxed arc behind his thighs as he turns his back to you, walking over to the large sleeping mat on the opposite side of the yurt.
"I will look forward to having fun punishing you then, yayotsyìp," he quips over his shoulder, his voice filled with a confident promise that sends a shiver straight down your spine as he begins unbuckling his heavy leather chest guard to get ready for bed.
The heavy leather armor hits the floor with a dull, echoing thud, the sound reverberating through the small space of the tent as the silence returns, far more dangerous than before.
So maybe Neteyam isn’t such a good man.
The thought doesn't arrive with the sharp sting of guilt.
instead, it settles into his chest like the cold, heavy basalt stone of the ridge line. He usually doesn’t take pleasure in the act of killing innocent Na’vi—he has always prided himself on being the disciplined soldier, following his father’s precise operational directives to secure the border sectors. But tonight, beneath the heavy, ash-choked canopy of the southern marshland, something fundamental had shifted within him.
The frantic, high-pitched screams of the river scouts as his obsidian-tipped arrows tore through the thick brush hadn't felt like a grim chore. They had felt incredibly cathartic, a raw release of the suffocating pressure that had been building behind his ribs for days. And don’t even get him started on the begging. The way the last standing scout had collapsed into the wet silt, hands raised in a futile, trembling plea for mercy just before the final strike, had sent a sudden, dark jolt of adrenaline straight through Neteyam's veins. It had really gotten him going, fueling a strange, intoxicating rush of absolute dominion that he had never allowed himself to acknowledge before.
This past week for him has been significantly worse than usual. The tactical reports from the northern outpost were plagued with logistical errors, the heat from the volcanic vents had been unusually oppressive, and the constant, thick layer of gray soot seemed to coat every single surface of his quarters. If he believed Eywa was truly the all-knowing, all-merciful mother his mother still secretly prayed to, he would think this miserable, grating week was his direct karma for the blood he had spilled on the riverbanks.
But he doesn’t believe in that old-world sentimentality anymore. The great mother hadn't saved his childhood home, nor had she stopped the sky people from turning the fertile valleys into cracked plains of hardened slag. Out here on the ridge, the only true gods were strength, iron, and the survival of the clan. Karma was merely a story told to children to keep them quiet in the dark.
And don’t get him started on his family. Usually, his parents were perfectly fine—his father kept to the command yurt, mapping out perimeter defenses, while his mother managed the lower terrace stores—but his siblings had been extra annoying over the past few days. They were constantly whispering in the corridors, their eyes tracking his movements with grating curiosity.
They were extra annoying about you. Lo'ak’s mocking laughter still echoed in his ears, and even Kiri had given him a long, knowing look across the evening fire, her silence carrying a heavy judgment that made his jaw tighten until the muscles ached.
Well, yes, he has been spending significantly more time around your corner of the yurt lately, drawing out the evening hours just to watch the way the firelight caught the curves of your face. But you’ve been completely refusing to speak to him since he took the iron off your wrists. You had clutched your newly bandaged hands to your chest, retreating into a stony, impenetrable silence that no amount of light testing or mocking quips could break. Your stubborn refusal to acknowledge his presence had forced his hand. He wasn't a man to be ignored in his own dwelling, so he had resorted to deliberate tactics—sudden movements, sharp commands, and subtle displays of his immense physical authority designed to scare you out of your defiance. He feels a faint, passing twinge of bad about the psychological terror he was inflicting on a captive, but not really. It kept the fire in your eyes alive, and that fire was the only thing keeping the crushing monotony of this outpost at bay.
Now, the heavy leather flap of the tent shifts with a loud, scraping rustle as Neteyam steps over the wooden threshold. The interior of the yurt is dim, illuminated only by the dying, low amber embers of the central hearth pit, casting fractured shadows across the woven floor rugs. He stands in the center of the space, his broad chest rising and falling in heavy expansions as he allows the cool night air to wash over his skin.
You’re staring right at him from your corner by the hide wall, your knees pulled tightly against your chest, your large eyes wide and so incredibly scared. The fragile mask of defiance you had tried to maintain earlier has completely vanished, replaced by a raw, paralyzing terror that makes your entire frame tremble against the leather seams.
He is very clearly bloodied, and very clearly crazed. The crimson war paint across his nose and cheekbones is smeared and ruined, caked with thick, dark splatters of river blood that have dried into an ugly, crusty brown texture under the heat of the patrol. More blood—vibrant, slick, and fresh—coats the entirety of his right forearm, dripping slowly from the tips of his fingers onto the coarse fibers of the floor mat with a faint, rhythmic pat, pat, pat. His long braids are wild and unraveled, a few dark strands sticking to the damp skin of his neck, and his golden eyes possess a manic, unblinking intensity that looks completely unhinged in the flickering amber shadows. He looks like a monster that has stepped directly out of the burning woods.
Neteyam can’t lie to himself in this quiet room.
He is very turned on right now. The sheer sight of you shrinking back into the darkness, your throat working in rapid, shallow gulps as you take in the visceral evidence of his violence, sends an intoxicating heat pooling deep within his lower belly. Your terrified expression, your helpless, trembling demeanor, the way your chest heaves in absolute submission to the primal fear of his presence—it all acts like a powerful fuel to the lingering adrenaline still singing in his blood. He likes knowing that he is the sole source of that terror. He likes that your entire world has narrowed down to the bloody fingers of his right hand.
The silence stretches between you for three long, agonizing minutes, the only sound the low, distant hissing of the volcanic steam vents outside and the ragged sound of your own breathing. Neteyam doesn't move a single muscle, looming over the dim clearing like an obsidian statue, his gaze tracking the frantic pulse point fluttering against the side of your neck.
He finally speaks, his voice breaking the suffocating stillness with a low and smooth purr that vibrates through the narrow space. He lifts his uninjured left hand, gesturing toward the open space of the rug directly in front of his boots.
"Come here," he beckons, his ears tilting forward as he watches your face.
You very clearly don't want to move. Your fingers dig into the leather wrap of your top, your spine pressing so hard against the hide wall of the yurt that the wooden support beams creak softly behind you. Every survival instinct in your body is screaming at you to stay in the shadows, to disappear into the dirt floor rather than step into the light with a blood-drenched soldier. But despite the overwhelming terror paralyzing your limbs, you know the consequences of refusal. You know the strength of the hand that forced food down your throat. Slowly, with your eyes never leaving the manic gleam of his golden irises, you begin to untangle your legs from your chest, your bandaged wrists trembling violently as you prepare to step into his space.
Your feet drag across the coarse fibers of the woven rug, each inch of movement feeling like an absolute surrender as you close the physical distance between your trembling frame and his towering stature. The thick, metallic stench of fresh river blood fills your nostrils, layering over the familiar scent of his sandalwood oil and the sharp sulfur of the ridge, grounding you in the terrifying reality of the moment. You stop exactly two feet away from him, your head tilted upward to look at the caked gore on his chest, your breath coming in short, panicked gasps.
Neteyam doesn't immediately reach out to touch you. Instead, he leans down slightly, his broad shoulders casting a total shadow over your face as he studies the precise shade of fear written across your features. A slow, dark smile begins to curl the corner of his lips, the smeared paint shifting across his muzzle as he takes a deep, contented breath of your panicked scent.
"Good girl," he murmurs, his voice a low whisper that brushes against your forehead. "You are learning when to follow the line, yayotsyìp."
He shifts his weight, his large, blood-splattered right hand rising slowly into the narrow gap between your faces. You flinch automatically, your eyes clamping shut as you prepare for the cold smear of the river gore against your skin, but his movements remain agonizingly slow, calculated to prolong the excruciating tension humming through the tent. His fingers hover just millimeters away from your cheek, the heat of his skin radiating through the damp air, leaving you suspended in a state of pure, breathless dread as the dying embers of the hearth pit finally hiss into total darkness.
He can tell you’re about to say something, your lips parting slightly as you draw in a sharp, desperate breath to voice whatever frantic plea is rising from your chest. But not wanting to hear your pleads, not wanting the intoxicating rush of his victory to be interrupted by the predictable script of a captive's bargaining, Neteyam instead rests his blood-wet hand heavily upon your shoulder, his fingers spreading wide across your collarbone as his lips curve into a dark smile.
You’re totally surprised by the lack of physical violence in the gesture, your entire frame freezing beneath the immense, radiating heat of his palm, but you let out a long, ragged exhale of relief against the dim air of the yurt. The iron-scented moisture from his skin seeps directly into the coarse fabric covering your shoulder, a damp, heavy weight that serves as an undeniable reminder of his total physical dominance over the small space.
As much as Neteyam likes to scare you sometimes—enjoying the way the sudden flare of terror makes your bioluminescent dots pulse in rapid, chaotic patterns across your skin—he didn't tell you to come over here for nothing. He almost leans down towards you, his shoulders blocking out what little ambient light remains from the dying hearth fire, his eyes gleaming with a manic, unblinking intensity just inches from your own.
His voice drops into a low, gravelly vibration that rattles straight through your ribs as he delivers the unexpected command. "We’re going out."
You blink up at him through the dimness, your jaw slackening as you repeat his words in a hushed, flat whisper, so incredibly confused by the sudden shift in his demands. "Going out?"
You haven’t set foot outside the heavy leather flaps of his yurt since the night you were dragged into the volcanic fortress, your hands bound in cold iron and your throat raw from screaming. To be perfectly honest with yourself, you were really scared of what lay beyond the threshold.
Inside the small, enclosed perimeter of his yurt, you weren’t bothered by anyone else in the Omatikaya hierarchy. You didn’t have to face the harsh, agonizing realities that you were no longer home by the sweeping riverbanks, that your old life was entirely gone, and that your family's history had been reduced to ash. Instead, you were safely stuck with this one man, dealing only with his specific brand of mocking cruelty and unexpected gentleness. The interior of the tent was a strange, isolated vacuum where the war couldn't touch you. If you go out into the sprawling, noisy terraced structures of the upper ridge, the entire clan will see you. The lower perimeter guards, the blacksmiths forging the obsidian arrows, the other vanguard soldiers—others will immediately perceive you as a slave, a trophy brought back from the river raid, reminding you with brutal clarity of what you truly are in this new world.
Neteyam nods cheerfully, his long braids clinking against his scarred collarbone as he lets out a brief, airy snicker at your obvious bewilderment. He adjusts his grip on your shoulder, his thumb brushing against the side of your neck as he asks, his tone dripping with a lazy, mocking irony, "Are you excited, yayotsyìp?"
You can tell he’s joking, his eyes dancing with that familiar, arrogant amusement, but the casual cruelty of the question still stings your pride deeply. Your expression hardens, your features twisting into a deep, defensive frown as you deliberately wrench your shoulder backward, shrugging off his heavy, bloodied hand from your skin. You press your spine flat against the hide wall, your voice sharp and cold as you snap back, "No. I am not excited."
Neteyam tuts softly, a clicking sound of disapproval rising from the back of his throat as he shakes his head, his ears tilting downward in a mock display of disappointment. He leans back slightly, though he remains kneeling directly within your personal space, his tail swishing against the floor rug with a dry, rhythmic hiss. "You should really be more grateful," he murmurs, his eyes tracking the rapid rise and fall of your chest. "Many in the lower terraces would give half their rations to sit in a dry tent with a full tray of meat."
You can’t hold your tongue any longer, the toxic mixture of fear and exhaustion curdling into a sudden, reckless surge of spite that overrides your internal warnings. You retort back, your eyes narrowing into fierce slits as you glare up at his painted face. "I know," you spit out, your voice laced with venom. "You say that all the time. You never stop reminding me of how merciful you think you are."
Since he’s in an exceptionally good mood from the successful patrol, the sharp bite of your tongue doesn't anger him. he lets out another rolling, genuine laugh that rattles through his broad chest, clearly delighted by the fact that you still have the spirit to snap back at him despite the blood on his hands. He rises to his full height in one fluid movement, turning away from you to set down his empty wooden tray and his hunting gear onto the low storage chest near the entrance, getting his things ready to go out.
You really don’t want to talk to him, every instinct telling you to retreat back into the protective silence that you had maintained all evening. But you don’t want to go out completely blinded into whatever nightmare waits beyond the leather flap, your mind racing with terrifying possibilities of what the Omatikaya do to their captives during the dark hours of the night. You swallow thickly, the dry skin of your throat clicking as you force the words out, your voice small against the vast space of the tent. "Why... why are you taking me out there? What do you want from me?"
He turns his head back toward you, a wicked grin spreading across his muzzle as he hooks his fingers into the broad leather straps of his belt. He lets out a low, amused hum, choosing to joke with you rather than give a straight answer. "It is perfectly normal for a guy to take out the girl he likes, isn't it? A stroll through the camp to see the sights."
You’re not amused by the lighthearted framing of your captivity, the sheer absurdity of his words making your stomach churn with disgust. You don’t offer him a smile or a clever retort;you just stare at him with a dead, unblinking glare, your lips pressed into a hard line of pure resentment. But Neteyam is quite pleased at his own joke, his ears twitching forward as he watches the rigid, unyielding posture of your body.
You remain perfectly still, waiting in the dark for a serious answer, refusing to play along with his casual shifting of moods. Neteyam notices the absolute coldness in your gaze, and the playful light in his eyes slowly begins to fade. He wipes the easy smile off his face, his features tightening back into that rigid, disciplined mask of a clan leader's son. His voice drops the mocking charm entirely, turning flat, heavy, and ominous as he delivers the truth.
"There is a celebration happening in the central tier," he says, his eyes narrowing as he locks his gaze with yours. He steps closer to the exit, his hand resting on the heavy leather tie of the door flap. He gets very, very serious, his voice sinking into a dark whisper that chills your blood. "And trust me, yayotsyìp... you do not want to know the specific reason why we are celebrating tonight."
You don’t need him to spell it out for you. You can easily guess from the dark, crusted blood smeared across his high cheekbones, the wet, iron-smelling gore coating his entire right forearm, and the manic, hyper-vigilant energy radiating off his massive frame exactly what the reason is.
The vanguard had found the remaining survivors of your people.
They had hunted down the scouts who had managed to escape into the deep southern mangroves, and they had slaughtered them in the dark.
You’re very reasonably upset, a sudden, blinding wave of grief and pure, unadulterated hatred crashing through the fragile walls of your restraint. You know you should really clamp down your mouth, know that you are completely defenseless and that pushing this volatile warrior while he is still covered in the blood of your kindred is a death sentence, but the sheer horror of his words breaks something vital inside your chest.
"Of course," you hiss out, your voice shaking with a terrifying intensity as you rise to your feet, your bandaged wrists trembling against your sides. "Of course your people celebrate needless slaughter. I didn't put it past them for a single second. You are all the same."
The words begin to pour from your mouth like a torrential flood, your control completely snapping as you step out of the shadows, your features distorted with pure rage. You start spewing out every single insult you can think of, your voice rising in volume until it echoes off the wooden support ribs of the yurt.
"You are savages! Every single one of you! Cold-blooded freaks who thrive on the screams of families! No wonder why the Great Mother abandoned this ridge! No wonder why Eywa left you to rot in the sulfur and the ash—you don't deserve the breath she gave you!"
Neteyam is not hearing any of it though. The easy, tolerant mood he possessed moments ago completely vanishes at the mention of the Mother, his ears flattening instantly against his braided hair as his jaw tightens into a dangerous, bone-cracking clench.
He’s had entirely enough out of you, his patience evaporating under the heat of your insults.
Without uttering a single word of warning, he lunges forward across the small clearing. His blood-stained hand flies out, his fingers wrapping with a terrifying, iron-clad force around your left wrist, completely ignoring the soft bark-cloth bandage protecting your raw skin.
"Let go of me! Nnngh—stop!" you shriek, your voice cracking as he violently yanks you off your feet, dragging your smaller frame straight toward the exit despite your frantic protests and the useless clawing of your free hand against his forearm.
He doesn't hesitate for a fraction of a second. With one brutal, decisive pull, Neteyam throws open the heavy leather door flap of the yurt, dragging you out into the cool, smoke-filled air of the mountain terrace, leading you directly toward the loud, thumping beat of the celebration drums below.
The transition from the stifling, amber-lit interior of the dwelling to the vast, open expanse of the upper terrace is a sudden, physical shock to your system. The cold night air feels incredibly nice against your overheated skin, instantly cutting through the lingering warmth of the hearth pit, but the smoke hanging over the ridge is so thick and heavy that your lungs immediately rebel. It isn't the clean, woodsy smoke of your river home's cookfires; this is a dense, acrid shroud of burning pine-pitch, sulfur vents, and roasted meat that clings to the back of your throat like oil. You aren't used to it at all.
You blink rapidly, your vision blurring as the stinging mist bites into your eyes, and your free, unbandaged hand flies up to cover your nose and mouth in a futile effort to filter the air. Through the haze, you can tell Neteyam is looking down at you, his eyes catching the distant, orange glare of the lower tier bonfires, but he chooses to stay completely silent, his grip on your wrist remaining an unyielding column of pressure as he guides you down the stone-cut path.
But you’re not done insulting him yet. The burning grief in your chest is far too hot, far too volatile to be suppressed by a change of scenery, and you are fiercely determined that he shouldn't deserve to enjoy a single moment of the celebration his people are throwing over the graves of your kin.
Throughout your choked-up, ragged breathing, you force the words past your teeth, your voice a trembling, venomous hiss that carries over the rocky ledge. You tell him that his people smell like rotting earth, that his entire village is nothing but a miserable slag heap of ash, and that the only reason his vanguard managed to break the valley walls was cowardice.
"If my people weren’t surprise attacked in the dark while they slept," you choke out, your heels digging into the loose gravel as he pulls you along, "if we had even a single moment to draw our bows, I would have personally slaughtered you where you stood. I would have left your body for the yeriks (hexapeds)."
Neteyam is surprisingly quiet still, his shoulders squared against the mountain breeze as he navigates the uneven incline of the path. His face remains entirely neutral, a flat, unbothered mask of stone beneath the smeared crimson war paint. Watching the complete lack of irritation in his ears, you realize with a sudden spike of frustration that he’s probably deeply used to these kinds of wild, futile tantrums from his younger siblings—that Lo'ak and Tuk have likely thrown far worse fits against his rigid authority.
Trying with everything inside you to get him to finally crack, to make him look at you with the same raw, unhinged fury he possessed inside the yurt, you lean toward him as much as his grip allows and snap, "You are ugly. A hideous, painted monster."
That absurd, childish jab finally gets him to smile.
A low snicker rumbles from his chest, his ears twitching forward with a genuine amusement as he looks down at you, his lips parting as if he’s about to say something clever to thoroughly dismantle your pride. But before the words can leave his mouth, a sharp, carrying voice calls out his name from the shadow of the lower terrace overlook.
You stop in your tracks, your muscles locking up instantly at the sound of an unfamiliar tongue, but Neteyam doesn't let you linger. He keeps moving, dragging you along behind his frame with a smooth, relentless momentum that completely ignores your sudden resistance.
Neteyam is no longer smiling by the time he steps into the wider clearing of the secondary tier, his features settling into a formal, disciplined alignment, but he is noticeably calmer than he was when he first burst into your quarters. He raises his uninjured left arm in a steady gesture of greeting as he approaches one of his fellow squad leaders, a tall, heavily scarred warrior named Rin’zec who is leaning against a stack of supply crates. Rin’zec’s hair is woven into thick, grease-stained braids that fall past a broad chest covered in old hunting tallies, his thighs thick enough to rival the trunk of a young mangrove tree, and his leather loincloth is stiff with salt and old ash.
You instinctively shift your weight, hiding behind the massive shield of Neteyam's back, your hand still firmly captured in his tight grasp. You’re very upset, your blood boiling with a volatile mix of humiliation and rage, but you don’t want to draw a single extra eye to your position or invite the curiosity of the camp, so you just stand there broodingly in his shadow, your eyes fixed on the dirt as the two men finish their conversation.
You tune out the rapid, low click of their dialect, the harsh vowels of the Omatikayan speech fading into a dull background hum beneath the persistent, thumping of the war drums below.
You use the brief pause to look around discreetly, your eyes darting through the smoke-filled gloom to catalogue everything within your field of vision. You trace the steep incline of the stone pathways, marking the positions of the perimeter guards standing by the active steam vents, trying to figure out potential escape paths that lead away from the volcanic heat and down toward the cooler moisture of the valley. Your gaze shifts toward the long, low communal structures built from charred pine logs, your heart aching as you try to guess which of those heavy, dark buildings might contain the lower-tier prisoners—wher Eylì, would be holding his breath in the dark.
You suddenly realize they are talking about you when Neteyam's fingers tighten, giving your wrist a sharp, commanding squeeze that demands your attention. You ignore him entirely, keeping your chin tucked toward your chest until Rin’zec steps closer, his heavy shadow falling over your feet as he tries to speak directly to you.
You don’t answer him, refusing to give the stranger even a single glance, your jaw locking into an iron seam of pure non-compliance.
Rin’zec lets out a rough, bark-like laugh at your silence, turning back to Neteyam with a wide, white-toothed grin as he gestures toward your rigid form. "She is so feisty, tsmukan," the warrior rumbles, his eyes running over your bandaged wrists with a casual, predatory curiosity. "A real wild one from the banks. Tell me, is she just as feisty when you take her to the mat? How exactly do you punish a creature with that much teeth?"
You let out a loud, visceral hiss, your ears flattening completely against your head as you prepare to spit a barrage of vile curses directly into the warrior's face. But before you can launch yourself forward, Neteyam drags you away with a sudden, powerful sweep of his arm. He smiles widely at his companion, his voice smooth and untroubled as he throws a final comment over his shoulder, telling his friend he’ll meet up with him later near the main fire-pits.
The crowd grows denser as you descend into the third tier, the ambient chatter of off-duty scouts and elders creating a wall of sound that blends with the thudding of the leather drumheads. The smell of roasting fat becomes almost overpowering, the grease dripping into the open flame pits to create thick, white plumes of smoke that billow across the stone path. Neteyam doesn't slow his pace, his long strides forcing you to constantly adjust your balance to avoid tripping over the exposed tree roots anchoring the terraced earth.
You can feel the eyes of the clan on you now—judgmental, and entirely devoid of sympathy. Women carrying bundles of dried reeds stop to watch you pass, their whispers cutting through the noise like small knives, while young hunters look at the blood still drying on Neteyam's forearm with expressions of pure reverence.
Every single step away from the isolation of the yurt feels like a public stripping of your identity, forcing you to walk the perimeter of your own ruin while the authors of your grief celebrate the dawn of their harvest.
Neteyam is noticeably surprised that you are holding your head so high despite the situation. He expects you to cower, to tuck your chin into your chest and hide from the piercing glares of his clansmen, but instead, your spine remains rigid, your jaw set in a line of stubborn defiance. A sudden, subtle shift passes through his posture, and he gives your arm a comforting squeeze, his fingers pressing gently against the bark-cloth bandage on your wrist. But you completely mistake the gesture, interpreting the sudden pressure as a warning that you are in trouble, a silent command to behave yourself before you provoke the surrounding warriors.
You look up at him instantly, scrunching your face into a tight, defensive grimace, your eyes flashing with a mixture of suspicion and lingering anger. Neteyam tilts his head slightly to the side, the firelight catching the sharp angles of his painted face, and he smiles down at you—a soft, genuine expression that completely lacks the mocking edge he held inside the tent. Caught off guard by the unexpected warmth in his gaze, you look away immediately, your face heating up as a sudden, traitorous flush creeps across your cheeks.
The two of you finally make it to the main fire of the central tier, and you weren't expecting the gathering to be so incredibly massive.
The central plaza is a vast, natural amphitheater carved directly into the caldera of the ridge, surrounded by towering columns of black basalt that loom like frozen giants against the starless sky. At the center of the depression roars a colossal bonfire, its flames leaping thirty feet into the air, fed by continuous bundles of oily pine-pitch and dried marsh reeds. The heat radiating from the pit is immense, a physical wall of pressure that clashes violently with the cold night wind, creating a turbulent updraft that carries millions of bright, orange sparks up into the dark canopy of smoke.
The gathering is dense, hundreds of Omatikaya clansmen are packed along the stone tiers, their bodies painted in the traditional crimson and ash of the vanguard.
You watch in a state of stunned, silent awe as the older hunters perform their ancient traditions. They circle the perimeter of the great fire, their bodies swaying in perfect synchronization to the deep, resonant thudding of the leather-headed drums. Each warrior carries a long, polished staff tipped with a fragment of volcanic glass, striking the stone floor in unison to create a rhythmic, metallic clatter that vibrates through the soles of your feet.
Then, the dancers move directly into the outer margins of the fire itself. The soles of their feet are hardened from a lifetime of walking the volcanic slag, allowing them to leap through the scattering embers and low-burning coals without faltering. They twist and bend through the heat, their skin gleaming with a thick layer of animal oil that reflects the roaring flames, making them look like spirits born from the magma itself. Their voices rise in a complex, overlapping chant—a guttural, ancient melody that tells the story of the hunt, of the blood poured out to sustain the life of the ridge, and of the unyielding strength of the clan.
Neteyam thinks your face is really cute as you stand there, your eyes wide and completely captivated by the sheer scale and primal energy of the spectacle, taking everything in despite your hatred for his people. He watches the way the orange firelight dances across your features, softening the sharp lines of your anger into something fragile and wonder-struck. He leans down close to your ear, his warm breath brushing against your neck as he whispers, his voice carrying a trace of that proud, easy charm, "It is pretty cool, right?"
You quickly shut him down, snapping out of your momentary trance as you turn your head to glare at him through the smoke. "You are completely delusional," you hiss, your voice raspy but fierce. "I have no idea why you brought me here. This isn't a spectacle for me—it is a nightmare."
As you speak, your eyes scan the surrounding crowds, searching the margins of the firelight for any sign of familiarity, any glimpse of your own people. But from what you can see right now, there are absolutely no other slaves or captives present in the plaza. You are entirely alone, a single river bird trapped in a canyon of wolves, displayed openly at the side of the vanguard leader.
Neteyam rolls his eyes at your stubborn resistance, a low, dramatic sigh escaping his nose as he shakes his head. "You are just extra special, yayotsyìp," he murmurs, his tone shifting back into that lazy, teasing cadence that always manages to push your buttons.
You make a loud, disgusted noise in the back of your throat, your stomach turning at the casual intimacy of the comment. Seizing the moment of his relaxed posture, you violently shrug off his blood-smeared hand from your arm, stepping a full foot away from his side to re-establish the boundary between you.
Neteyam's smile fades slightly, his fingers curling into his palm as he prepares to say something to reassert his control, his eyes narrowing as he steps back toward you. But before the words can leave his lips, his people let out a particularly loud, unified celebration cry from the edge of the fire pit—a piercing, guttural shriek that echoes off the basalt cliffs and completely drowns out the sound of your defiance.
You wince at that, almost covering your ears with your hands as the wave of raw sound crashes over you.
Like you said, you have no idea why he brought you here. Okay, well you do. It is probably to mentally mind fuck you. To let you know whose truly in control, to show you how practically your whole tribe was wiped out while these people dance in the aftermath.
You really, really want to cry, but that’ll just spur the celebration on, giving them the satisfaction of seeing you broken. You know onlookers are watching you from the edges of the stone tiers, and they can easily guess from your lack of red paint and your traditional river clan clothing that you’re one of them—a remnant from the banks.
It seems entirely impossible to force yourself to like Neteyam, to continue with your desperate plan to get him to like you so his guard can be down for an escape. You don’t know how you can possibly do it. This man is just too evil, a cold-blooded soldier wrapped in a terrifyingly handsome veneer.
You still feel Neteyam looking at you, and you harshly turn away from him, blinking back more tears as your throat tightens. But what you see in the center of the clearing makes you wish you were looking right back at Neteyam’s face instead.
You see a tall, powerful woman moving through the smoke, whom you can guess is the Olo’eyktan of this clan. Her broad shoulders and chest are adorned with multiple severed kurus hanging like gruesome trophies from her leather harness.
You feel like you’re gonna throw up, a cold sweat breaking out across your neck. She seems to be leading the frenetic fire dance, and even through your horror, you can admit her voice is beautiful—a resonant, haunting alto that commands the entire caldera.
The absolute worst part is the small children that seem to be a part of the celebration. You understand that the Omatikaya’s traditions and customs are different and extreme, born from a harsh volcanic landscape, but you didn't expect the children to be actively part of a ritual honoring a bloody slaughter.
You feel so sick. You cover your mouth with your bandaged left hand, and you shake your head quickly, the world spinning around you. You look away, and you know you gotta get out of here right now; you don’t care if you get in trouble with Neteyam later.
Neteyam, still watching your every micro-expression, calls out your actual name over the din of the drums, but you ignore him completely, turning on your heel and running away from the celebration, forcing your way through the dense fringe of the crowd.
You run without seeing the path, your vision completely fractured by hot, stinging tears that blur the sharp edges of the basalt structures into terrifying, shifting shadows. The acrid stench of sulfur mixing with roasting animal fat coats your throat, making each breath a ragged, desperate struggle.
You had tried so hard to keep the memory of your family buried deep down, locking the images of your parents and the silent absence of your little brother Eylì behind an impenetrable wall of numbness just to function inside his yurt. But out here, exposed to the raw, visceral display of their triumph, the dam has completely shattered. The grief is absolute, a crushing physical weight that drives you to your knees on the cold, soot-covered gravel of an upper terrace overlook, away from the blinding glare of the bonfire.
The tremors start in your hands, shaking the pale bark-cloth bandages wrapping your wrists, before invading your entire frame. You bury your face in your palms, the sharp, jagged sobs tearing from your chest, loud and uncontained in the small alcove of stone. You don't care who sees you anymore. You don't care about the judgmental whispers of the weavers or the cold stares of the perimeter guards. The realization that you are completely alone, the last remnant of a quaint river life now tethered to a clan of volcanic hunters, drives you to the very edge of madness.
"Please," you whisper into the dark, though you don't even know who you are begging anymore. The Great Mother feels infinitely distant from this ash-choked ridge, her voice drowned out by the relentless cadence of the war drums below.
A shadow falls over your trembling form, blocking out the distant, flickering orange light of the caldera. Before you can look up, before you can steel yourself for another harsh command or a mocking comment, a pair of warm arms wrap securely around your shoulders. The physical impact is firm but remarkably gentle, pulling your collapsing frame off the hard ground and drawing you directly against a broad, unyielding chest.
The scent hits you instantly—a heavy, suffocating combination of metallic river blood, thick woodsmoke, and the sharp sandalwood oil that lingers within the fabrics of his yurt. Every instinct screams at you to fight, to tear yourself away from the very hands that brought ruin to your borders, but your body is entirely spent. The sheer emotional exhaustion leaves you paralyzed, your fingers automatically curling into the leather straps of his harness as you bury your face into the smooth, dark skin of his collarbone. You cry harder, your tears wetting the dried gore caked across his chest, your shoulders heaving against his steady hold.
Neteyam doesn't move. He remains kneeling in the dirt with you, his large hands resting flat against your back, his fingers spreading wide to anchor you against him as the storm of your grief passes. The immense heat radiating from his body acts like a shield against the biting mountain wind, cutting through the chill that had settled deep into your bones. It feels wrong—an absolute betrayal of your people's memory to find safety in the arms of the vanguard leader—but in this terrifying, loud world, his chest is the only solid thing left to hold onto.
"Fra'u-ru fpom lu (it’ll be okay)," he murmurs, his voice sinking into a low, gravelly frequency that vibrates directly against your cheek. He doesn't use the mocking titles from before, nor does he speak with the cold authority of a captor. Instead, he drops his chin against the top of your head, his long, unraveled braids brushing over your shoulders as he speaks your actual name with a devastating softness. "I have you."
The sweetness in his tone is terrifying. It confuses you, sending a sharp pang of conflict through your chest as you clutch him tighter, your fingernails digging into his skin. You try desperately not to think about the physical reality of the man holding you—how his sharp jawline, the specific curve of his ears, and the, prominent cheekbones visible beneath the ruined war paint look strangely, horribly similar to the Olo’eyktan who is currently leading the gruesome dance in the fires below.
You are clinging to the son of the monster who broke your world, and as the drums continue to thump in the distance, the dark of the terrace offers no answers, only the rise and fall of his chest beneath your cheek.
One. Two. Three. Four.
You count the seconds in your head, slowly, because it is still the only thing the Omatikaya hasn’t touched yet.
The numbers are a shield, a small, desperate thing kept behind your teeth where no vanguard soldier can reach inside to tear it away. But lately, even that fragile sanctuary has begun to fail you. The numbers get all jumbled up in the dark hours between the shifting of the perimeter guards; you have to restart several times, your mind tripping over the sequence as the heavy thud of distant drums distorts your focus. Sometimes, you forget to count altogether, staring at the thick leather seams of the ceiling until the dim amber light of the hearth blurs into a uniform, grey haze.
Days have passed since the night of the great bonfire. Maybe weeks. Time has lost its structure inside the small perimeter of the yurt, dissolving into a monotonous cycle of rising steam from the volcanic vents outside and the rhythmic scraping of Neteyam’s whetstone against his obsidian blades.
The saddest thing about all of this isn’t that your parents are still dead, their voices fading into distant echoes that you can no longer fully recall. It isn’t that you still aren’t with Eylì, whose face remains a lingering ache in your chest, or that your entire tribe is practically gone, reduced to ash and old stories. The truly saddest thing is that Neteyam is looking at you right now with something you’d never expect to see in the eyes of a Omatikaya vanguard leader.
Pity.
It is there every single time he forces you to eat, his large fingers holding the wooden bowl of roasted sturmbeest meat to your lips while you sit paralyzed against the hide wall. It is hidden behind his eyes every time he tries to scare you with sudden movements, expecting the old flare of defiance that used to ignite your spirit. It lingers even when he jokingly tries to make a move on you, tossing out low, lazy quips about how you should be sharing his furs to keep out the mountain chill.
Instead of fighting back, instead of shouting curses or baring your teeth like a proper daughter of the river plains, you just stare at him blankly. Your eyes remain wide, empty, and glassy, reflecting the dull embers of the central hearth pit without a single spark of animation. It is almost pathetic how completely you have hollowed out, how you have become nothing more than a breathing shell of a woman sitting in the corner of his quarters.
You don’t think pity suits his sharp, handsome features at all.
The soft, downward tilt of his ears and the heavy, sympathetic droop of his eyelids look unnatural on a warrior whose hands are still stained with the iron scent of your people’s blood. You’d almost rather prefer his old, arrogant smirk—the irritating, self-assured tilt of his lips that gave you a clear target to hate. And deep down, you think he prefers your look of genuine disgust or wild anger rather than this dead, unblinking face. He wants the challenge; he wants the wild bird that used to claw at his wrists, not this compliant ghost.
And currently, you’re looking up at him with a rare flicker of genuine confusion, while Neteyam is standing over you, smiling widely.
Neteyam just came home from his daily perimeter patrols along the southern marsh borders, surprisingly in an exceptionally good mood. The cool air of the ridge still clings to his broad shoulders, carrying the sharp scent of ozone, damp moss, and the faint, ever-present sulfur of the lower vents. But beneath the outdoor smells, he is holding something strange in his left hand—a small, intricate object crafted from polished ironwood and woven river reeds.
You are tucked into your usual corner, your knees pulled loosely toward your chest, your spine resting against the leather wrap of the tent pole. You expect him to stay across the room, or perhaps to bark a short, commanding beckon to pull you forward into the light of the fire. He does neither. Instead, he approaches your shadow with uncharacteristic deliberation, kneeling in front of you slowly, shifting his weight with a careful precision, almost like he’s deeply afraid to scare a fragile animal into flight.
Neteyam clears his throat, the sound a gravelly vibration that breaks the heavy silence of the yurt. He tilts his head, his long, dark braids sliding over his decorated collarbone as he chirps out with an artificial lightness, "I got something for you."
You blink at him blankly, your features remaining flat, frozen in that impenetrable mask of complete apathy. He isn't deterred by your total silence, per usual; he has grown accustomed to the quiet hours of your refusal over the past several rotations. With a gentle flick of his wrist, Neteyam rolls the item across the woven floor rug toward your feet.
The object rolls with a soft, hollow clicking sound, stopping exactly two inches from the hem of your wrap. It is a traditional Omatikaya toy—a small, balanced spinning top carved from the dense heartwood of a fire-tree, its edges smoothed by patient hands and decorated with tiny, incised patterns that represent the flight of a mountain banshee.
You don’t go for it.
You don't even tilt your chin down to look at it properly, keeping your glassy gaze fixed on the center of Neteyam’s chest, where a new hunting tally is freshly etched into his leather harness. He looks at you expectantly, his irises tracking the static position of your hands, waiting for you to pick it up, to turn it over in your fingers, or perhaps to offer a small, whispered word of thanks.
When you remain perfectly still, the silence stretching between you for a full minute, Neteyam tilts his head further to the side, his ears twitching forward in a display of mild persistence. He scoots closer to you, his large thighs brushing against the edges of your rug, but you instinctively slide your spine further up the tent pole, backing away from his radiating heat until there is no space left behind you.
Neteyam slightly frowns at your retreat, the corners of his lips dipping into that specific expression of sorrowful pity, and you are just so incredibly sick of seeing that look on his face. It feels like an insult, a mocking display of sympathy from the person who holds the keys to your cage.
You finally speak, your voice sounding incredibly hoarse, dry, and cracked from days of absolute disuse. "What is that?"
Hearing your voice makes him smile again, his broad shoulders visibly relaxing as he sits back on his heels, clearly pleased that he has managed to extract a single sentence from your mouth. He gestures toward the carved wood with his fingers, his tone bright as he explains, "Tuk gave me the idea for the gift. The Omatikaya children have this game they play in the lower common areas during the rainy season. It is extremely fun, actually. You set three of them spinning inside a shallow wooden bowl, and you try to knock the others out of the ring using small obsidian marbles."
Neteyam goes on a long, animated tangent about the specific rules of the children's game, his hands gesturing through the air to demonstrate the spinning motion. He talks about how he used to play it for hours with Lo'ak and Kiri when they were younger, before the war took over the southern borders, his voice filled with a warm, nostalgic energy that feels entirely alien inside this dim, tense tent.
And through it all, you are just staring at him, your unblinking eyes fixed on his moving lips while a dark, volatile anger begins to bubble deep within your chest.
He thinks this changes things. He thinks a piece of wood mends the dirt.
It is so comically absurd, so outright insulting that he honestly thinks a simple, carved toy will magically cheer you up, as if your grief were merely a childhood tantrum that could be solved with a clever distraction. This is an item made specifically for children—specifically for Omatikaya children, the very youth who will grow up to wear the crimson war paint, who will learn to forge the ironwood bows that slaughtered your mother, your father, and every family you ever loved along the riverbanks. The sheer ignorance of the gesture is a violent slap to your face, a clear sign that he views your entire existence as something small, simple, and easily managed.
Neteyam is still talking, his voice rising slightly as he reaches down to pick up the wooden top from the rug. He lifts it into the narrow gap between your faces, his thick fingers presenting it to you like a prize, trying to hand it directly into your lap. "Here. Take it. It passes the time when the smoke is too heavy outside."
You don’t take it. Instead, a sudden, electric surge of pure fury shatters your numbness. Your right hand flies out in a blind, violent arc, slapping the wooden toy completely out of his hands.
The top flies across the small room, striking the hard wooden frame of his storage chest with a loud, resounding thump before rolling into the dark shadows near the entrance flap.
The silence that follows is absolutely deafening. The ambient chatter of the camp outside seems to vanish, leaving only the sound of Neteyam's breath expanding his chest. The warm, cheerful expression on his face disappears instantly, replaced by that cold, flat mask of the vanguard soldier. His eyes harden into sharp, dangerous slits, his ears flattening flush against his braided hair as his fingers slowly curl into fist formations against his knees.
He is about to speak, his jaw tightening until the muscles lock in a rigid line, but you cut him off before he can utter a single syllable of reprimand.
"On Eywa, why did you think this was a good idea?" your voice cracks, rising from a hoarse whisper into a sharp, trembling accusation that fills the quiet yurt. You lean forward, your wrists shaking with the intensity of your rage as you glare directly into his painted face. "I thought of you as a smart man, Neteyam. I thought you were the disciplined commander, the brilliant tactician my people feared at the river. But apparently not. Apparently, you are completely foolish."
Neteyam opens his mouth to speak again, a dangerous spark igniting behind his irises, but you cut him off a second time, the words pouring from your chest like hot venom, fueled by weeks of accumulated sorrow.
"This is a children’s toy!" you shout, the sound tearing at your throat. "And I am a grown woman! Look at me! You really did ruin my entire life. You burned my home, you killed my parents, you took my brother away to some dark hole in the lower terraces, and the absolute best you can do is bring me a piece of spinning wood? You think a Omatikaya game makes up for the blood on your hands? You are a monster, Neteyam. A hideous, unthinking monster."
Neteyam doesn't move a single muscle, looming over you like an obsidian statue in the dimming light of the tent. His chest heaves in slow, deliberate expansions, his eyes locked onto your trembling form as the echoes of your shouting finally die out against the heavy leather walls.
He shifts his weight slightly, his fingers uncurling from his knees as his gaze drops down to the empty space on the rug where the toy had been. A dangerous hum rises from the back of his throat—a sound that has nothing to do with pity, and everything to do with the warrior who took the iron off your wrists just to watch you struggle.
You’re not deterred at all.
The white-hot flash of adrenaline cutting through your weeks of numbness is too volatile, too intoxicating to be snuffed out by a mere look. You move with a sudden, jerky momentum, your knees scraping against the rough weave of the floor mat as you lunge forward into the shadows near the storage trunk. Your fingers claw at the dirt until they wrap around the cold, smooth heartwood of the spinning top. You don't even pause to find your balance before you hurl it straight at his face. It bounces off his high, left cheekbone with a pathetic, hollow click, dropping uselessly onto his shoulder before tumbling down into the dust between his thighs.
Of course, it doesn't do any real physical damage to him. His skin is thick, hardened by the brutal mountain elements and the constant friction of the vanguard armor, leaving nothing but a faint smudge of pale ash against his crimson war paint.
He’s smiling now. Of course he is. The tiny, mocking twitch at the corner of his lips returns with a slow, agonizing certainty, and this just enrages you further, turning the grief in your chest into a frantic, unguided weapon. You scramble closer to him, closing the narrow physical distance until the heavy, suffocating warmth of his body completely envelops your senses, but he doesn’t move an inch to defend himself. He remains seated flat on his heels, his massive hands resting loosely on his thighs, his chest expanding with slow, deliberate breaths that smell faintly of the wild mint he chews during long patrols.
You punt your now healed hands at him, the pale bark-cloth bandages having been removed days ago to reveal the thin, pink scars circling your wrists. You begin beating at his chest, your small fists striking the hard, unyielding muscle of his pectoral plates over and over again. Thump. Thump. Thump. The impacts are frantic, uncoordinated, and entirely useless against his immense physical frame, but you cannot stop.
You’re not thinking clearly anymore, the carefully maintained walls of your survival strategy entirely collapsing beneath the weight of your own hysteria. You start spouting nonsense, the words tumbling from your dry lips in a fragmented, ragged torrent as you strike his collarbone, his shoulders, anywhere your knuckles can reach. You are just so incredibly tired of all of it. You are tired of the waking, the sleeping, the breathing, the endless, suffocating weight of the dark leather ceiling above your head. You don't want to be here anymore with him. You don't want to exist within the margins of his mercy.
"One! Two! Three!" you shriek, your voice cracking violently as you strike his chest again, your knuckles bruising against his leather harness. "Four! Five! I can't keep them straight! The numbers... the counting... it’s all I had left! I count the seconds until the fire goes out, I count the paces from the bed to the water basin, but they get all jumbled up in the dark! I don't even know how many nights I've been trapped in this miserable, ash-choked hole!"
Neteyam sits perfectly still beneath the frantic assault, his head tilted slightly downward as he watches your face, his eyes unblinking and entirely unreadable. He doesn't raise a hand to block your blows; he simply absorbs the pathetic impact of your fists like a mountain absorbing a brief rainstorm.
"My days are nothing but a blur!" you yell, your chest heaving as the tears finally spill over, hot and thick, tracking clean lines through the layer of soot on your cheeks. "I do nothing all day! I sit in this corner like a piece of forgotten furniture! I do nothing but wait for the leather flap to move! I wait for you to come home from your slaughter patrols, listening for the specific clink of your braids against your bow... I wait for you like some sort of domesticated animal! Which is exactly what I am to you, isn't it? A pet! A little river bird you keep in a cage to amuse yourself when the vanguard is resting!"
You don’t care about the consequences anymore. The terrifying survival instinct that had kept your mouth shut during the bonfire celebration has completely evaporated, leaving behind a raw, self-destructive craving for an end to the performance. Your breathing is incredibly heavy, your breath coming in sharp, whistling gasps as you blink rapidly through the veil of your tears, trying to maintain focus on his impassive features. You are ranting, your voice rising to a frantic, broken register, and he lets you. He sits there in the center of the dim yurt, granting you the space to completely unspool your mind before him.
"Just kill me!" you scream, your hands finally losing their strength, your open palms slamming weakly against his shoulders before sliding down to rest against his collarbone. Your fingers are trembling so violently that you can barely keep them flat against his skin. "Just take one of your obsidian daggers and finish it! I don't want to be here anymore! I don't want to see your face, I don't want to smell the smoke, I don't want to carry the weight of my mother's screams every time I close my eyes! You brought me here because you wanted to see the river clan break, right? Well, look at me! Look at what’s left! I’ve obviously lost my spark... there’s nothing left for you to play with! You must be so incredibly bored of me by now!"
You press your forehead against the cold leather of his harness strap, your small frame shaking with a deep, systemic sob that pulls a low, wet groan from your throat. Let him do it. Let him just draw the knife and end the counting.
"You got your revenge, Neteyam," you whisper, the words breaking apart into wet, pathetic fragments against his chest. "You won the war. You broke me into pieces. I'm not worth the rations you force down my throat. I'm not worth the dry furs. I am nothing. Just... please, on the Great Mother, just let me go down into the earth with the rest of them."
You draw in a sharp, rattling breath, your lips parting as you prepare to beg him one more time to draw his hunting blade, your throat tightening around the words. But before the plea can leave your mouth, Neteyam’s left hand flies forward with a swift, terrifying velocity.
His fingers wrap around your jaw with an iron-clad firmness, his thumb and forefinger digging deep into the soft flesh of your cheeks, squishing your lips together into a tight, forced pucker that instantly shuts you up. The sheer physical pressure of his grip is immense, bordering on painful, forcing your chin upward until your head is tilted back at an awkward, vulnerable angle.
You’ve never seen him look like this before. The easy, teasing light that usually dances behind his golden irises has been completely extinguished, replaced by a dark, volatile fury that makes his entire face look ancient and terrifyingly dangerous. The veins along his neck are thick and strained, his nostrils flaring with every heavy, hot breath he expels against your wet skin. In this moment, stripped of his lazy, domestic charm, he actually looks exactly like the brutal Omatikaya commander he was trained to be—the vanguard leader who commands the lines with a heart of obsidian.
She thinks she can just lay down and die in my tent, Neteyam thinks, his grip tightening just enough to stop the trembling of your chin, his ears flattening flush against his skull until they are nearly hidden by his dark braids. She has absolutely no idea what I had to trade to keep her blood inside her veins.
The pressure on your jaw hurts, a dull, aching throb that forces you to look straight up into his terrifying gaze through the thick shimmer of your tears.
Neteyam finally speaks, his voice no longer a low, amused hum, but a harsh, gravelly roar that rattles the wooden support ribs of the structure. "Kehe (No)," he growls, his face moving so close to yours that you can see the tiny, golden flecks swimming within his dilated pupils. "You do not get to do that. You do not get to sit in my corner and decide that you are finished simply because the world outside this tent is too loud for your soft, river-born ears."
He leans forward, using his massive bulk to pin your lower body against the tent pole, his grip on your jaw remaining an unyielding anchor that prevents you from turning away from his wrath.
"You think I brought you here to watch you rot?" he rasps, his words coming out in a furious, rhythmic cadence that cuts through the silence like an axe. "You think I spent three days arguing with the clan council, facing the anger of the Olo’eyktan herself, just so you could slap a piece of wood across my room and beg for a dagger? You call me a monster, you call my people savages, but you have absolutely no concept of what true savagery looks like! If I had left you at the riverbanks, if I had let Rin’zec or the lower-tier hunters claim you as their prize, you would not be sitting on a dry rug wrapped in woven linen! You would be breaking your back in the sulfur pits until your lungs turned to stone, or worse!"
He draws in a sharp, furious breath, his thumb pressing firmer into the hinge of your jaw, forcing you to absorb every single word.
"You want to talk about the numbers?" he snaps, his ears twitching with a raw, volatile energy. "You want to talk about how hard it is to count the days? I count every single patrol, yayotsyìp! I count every single scout I have to put down so my little sister Tuk doesn't have to smell the smoke of a river raid coming up our ridge! I carry the weight of this entire vanguard on my shoulders every time I walk through that leather flap, and then I come back here to find you staring at the ceiling like a ghost! I don't want a ghost in my tent! I want the woman who had the spine to call me ugly in front of my own men! I want the fire that used to look at me with living hatred, not this pathetic, empty shell!"
His voice drops slightly, turning into a low, threatening vibration that carries a terrifying weight of truth. "You say I broke you. You say you are not worth it. If you were not worth it, I would have left your body in the mud with the rest of your clan! You are alive because I chose to make you alive! You are here because your place is here, with me, under my protection, and you will stay here until I say otherwise! You will eat the food I bring, you will live in the space I give you, and you will find your wiya (damn) spark again because I refuse to watch you fade into nothingness inside my walls!"
By the end of his massive, furious breakdown, the raw power of his voice has completely drained the remaining energy from the space. You are crying uncontrollably now, your shoulders heaving with thick, silent sobs as the hot tears cascade over his large fingers, wetting the calloused skin of his palm. The absolute terror of his rage mixes with the sudden, crushing revelation of what your survival actually cost him within his own clan structure, leaving you completely overwhelmed, your mind spinning into a dark, dizzying void.
Neteyam watches the rapid pulse of your bioluminescent dots across your collarbone, his own chest heaving as the adrenaline of his fury slowly begins to recede from his muscles. Seeing the absolute brokenness of your posture, the way you have completely collapsed beneath the weight of his words, a subtle shift passes through his expression. The cold, rigid mask of the commander cracks, and that soft, heavy look of pity—no, not pity, something much deeper and more complicated—returns to his eyes.
He feels bad. He hates seeing you look at him with this much terror.
Slowly, he relaxes the immense pressure on your jaw, his fingers sliding gently down the side of your neck to cup the curve of your shoulder instead. His thumb brushes against your wet skin, wiping away a stray tear with an unexpected, heartbreaking sweetness.
"Stop crying," he murmurs, his voice sinking back into that quiet, gravelly frequency that feels like a heavy blanket in the dark. He draws you an inch closer to his chest, his frame blocking out the chill of the mountain breeze.
"Listen to me. If you eat your portions tomorrow... if you promise me you will stop looking at the ceiling like a dead thing... I will take you down to the secondary tier. The two of us can go see your tsmukan."
You freeze up entirely, the breath catching in your throat as your hands remain limp against the coarse leather of his shoulder harness. The frantic drumming in your chest seems to miss a beat, the sudden cessation of his roaring voice leaving a vacuum that is filled only by the low, steady hiss of the steam vent filtering up through the floorboards. Your eyes, wide and swimming with a thick glaze of tears, instantly find his. You can see your brain working in real time, the sheer shock of his denial halting the chaotic spiral of your thoughts, forcing your mind to violently pivot from the edge of oblivion back to thesolid reality of his face.
Neteyam watches the micro-movements of your irises, tracking the way the scattered, frantic light in your eyes suddenly focus into sharp points. He can see the exact moment the words sink past your panic, the way your jaw goes slightly slack beneath the lingering contour of his fingers.
You finally splutter out, your voice nothing more than a wet, broken fragment of a sound that barely carries across the rug, "Really?"
He lets out a short, nasal huff, his eyes rolling upward toward the dark leather seams of the ceiling in a display of exaggerated exasperation. The terrifying, ancient mask of the Omatikaya commander melts away as quickly as it had arrived, leaving behind the familiar, irritated contours of the young vanguard leader who has spent far too many cycles managing the erratic whims of his younger siblings. He shifts his weight, his fingers relaxing completely against your skin as he gives your cheek a light, dismissive push—a casual, half-annoyed gesture that sends you sliding off the stability of his thighs.
"Really," he mutters, his long braids clinking together with a dry, wooden rattle as he shakes his head. "You are so incredibly dramatic. I tell you that you must live, and you treat it as if I have sentenced you to the deep trenches."
Your knees lose the last of their remaining strength as his support withdraws, and you fall forward onto the rough weave of the floor mat, your palms pressing into the cool, soot-dusted fibers. Never in your entire life would you have imagined a single moment where you would feel a debt of gratitude toward the man who led the vanguard into your valley. Never would you have believed your lips could form the words, but the sheer, overwhelming relief of knowing Eylì is breathing, that he is within walking distance, breaks the last remnant of your pride.
"Thank you," you whisper into the dirt, your forehead coming to rest against the back of your trembling wrists. The words taste like ash and copper on your tongue, a total submission to the reality of your dependency, but you say them anyway. "Thank you."
She is thanking me for a cage, Neteyam thinks, his gaze dropping to the vulnerable curve of your neck where the small bioluminescent dots are pulsing in a exhausted rhythm. She doesn't realize that down there, the air is twice as thick with sulfur, but she will eat tomorrow if it means seeing the boy.
He doesn't offer to pick you up a second time.
“Eylì!”
The name tears from your throat, raw and breathless, splitting the low-ceilinged gloom of the secondary tier longhouse. Your feet, unaccustomed to the smooth, packed-dirt floors of the communal dwelling, slip slightly before catching their grip on a woven reed mat.
You don’t care. You don’t care about the dim, smoky air that smells of dried kelp, roasted nuts, and old soot. You don’t care about the small group of Omatikaya weavers who look up from their looms at the sudden disruption. All you see is the small figure turning around near a stack of cured hides at the back of the room.
You run, the remaining distance dissolving into a frantic blur, and you scoop him up into your arms before he can even fully register your approach. Your momentum lifts his small frame completely off the ground, pinning his chest against yours as you bury your face into the crook of his neck, peppering him in a wild, frantic barrage of kisses. You press your lips to his cheeks, his forehead, the small ridge of his nose, your hands clutching the back of his shoulders as if he might dissolve into the rising mountain steam if you loosen your grip for even a fraction of a second.
Eylì is giggling, a high, breathless sound that strikes your ears like water hitting parched earth. He squirms against your tight hold, his small hands coming up to push playfully against your chin, his fingers rough and dry. You pull back just enough to look at him, and a sharp, stinging pain twists in your chest at the sight.
Some of his beautiful, long river braids have been roughly cut off, uneven chunks taken out near his left ear where the hair now hangs in short, fuzzy tufts. His skin, usually a bright, vibrant teal that mirrored the deep pools of the valley, is thoroughly covered in a fine layer of gray volcanic ash and charcoal smudges, blending him almost seamlessly into his surroundings. He looks like a Omatikaya child. The realization is a cold weight in your stomach, but right now, looking into his bright, living eyes, you simply force the horror down. He is breathing. He is warm.
Outside the heavy timber entrance of the longhouse, Neteyam is waiting. He stands just past the threshold, leaning his painted shoulder against the charred support post of the exterior walkway. He is close enough to keep an eye on your silhouette through the wide doorway, his gaze tracking your movements with the disciplined vigilance of a guard, but he has positioned himself far enough away to grant you some semblance of privacy. He didn't seem to care at all that by walking you down here himself, he had practically shown you the exact path to the communal quarters, mapping out the secondary tier's layout for you without a single word of caution.
You press your teeth together, biting the inside of your cheek as you try your absolute best not to cry in front of your little brother. Eylì doesn't need to see your terror; he doesn't need to carry that. As you study his face, you realize with a strange, hollow sense of relief that he seems remarkably healthy and relatively happy. He is squealing now, a wide, toothy smile breaking through the dirt on his face, his green eyes crinkling at the corners as he wraps his thin arms around your neck.
"You're squishing me," he laughs, though he doesn't try to pull away, burying his face into your hair.
You set him down on his feet slowly, your hands instantly transitioning to his shoulders, then down his arms, checking him for any hidden injuries. You turn his wrists over, scanning for the deep, raw rope burns or iron chafing that had marked your own arrival, but his skin is clear. You pat down his ribs, his legs, checking for any signs of limping or guarded movements. There are none.
When you finally finish your frantic inspection, you let your hands drop to your lap, remaining on your knees so you are at eye level with him. Eylì stands perfectly still, his small chest rising and falling as he analyzes you in return. His eyes linger on the faint, pink scars circling your wrists, then travel up to the tired, hollow shadows beneath your eyes. You can tell he is trying to process the change in you, his young mind trying to word a question about why you look so small, so pale, so completely drained of the vibrant strength you used to possess along the riverbanks.
Before he can ask, you quickly shift the focus away from yourself. You’d rather not talk about your situation at all; you cannot risk him knowing what happens behind the closed leather flaps of the upper terrace.
"Look at you," you whisper, your voice thick as you gesture to the small alcove behind him. "Is this where you sleep?"
You take in his little corner of the longhouse, your eyes cataloging every detail with analytical precision. A small, neat pallet of thick sturmbeest furs is laid out against the timber wall, surrounded by several carved wooden toys and a small woven basket containing dried mountain berries. A half-empty clay bowl of thick meat broth sits near the hearth stone, the grease still glistening on the rim. It seems like he’s being treated fine. Better than fine—he is eating well, his ribs aren't showing, and the furs are dry and clean.
You and Eylì sit down together on the edge of his pallet, your fingers constantly reaching out to touch his hand, his knee, verifying his physical presence over and over again. You talk about everything and nothing, your words guarded as you intentionally avoid the topic of your own situation entirely. You ask him about the food, about the weather on the lower tier, about the old weavers who share the longhouse space.
Eylì leans into your side, his small shoulder resting against your arm as he eagerly shares his new life. "I have made some friends," he says, his voice bright and completely unbothered by the gravity of your displacement. "The children from the hunter quarters, they let me play in the ash slides behind the smokehouses. And 'Imik’s brother—he showed me how to track the mountain hexapeds by looking for the broken pine needles. I learned how to start a fire using the dry sulfur moss, too! You just have to strike the black rocks together really hard."
You listen to his excited chatter, a silent prayer of thanksgiving rising up to the Great Mother that they haven't made him pick up any metal yet. There are no ironwood bows in his little alcove, no obsidian skinning knives, no heavy armor elements. They are letting him be a child, even if it is a Omatikaya child.
Yet, it is almost deeply frightening how normal your brother seems. He speaks of the enemy's customs with an easy, casual familiarity that makes your stomach turn, his young mind adapting to the volcano ridge as if the river valley were nothing but a half-forgotten dream. But as the dark thought enters your mind, you fiercely crush it. It is better this way. It is infinitely better for him to be normal and safe than to be hurt, starved, or tortured in the dark.
Your brother's excitement slowly cools, his small fingers twisting the edge of his loincloth as he finally brings up the one question you have been dreading since you entered the longhouse. He looks up at you through his short, uneven bangs, his expression shifting into something quiet and serious. "Why are you here today? The guards said I couldn't go past the second terrace. They said you lived at the top."
You debate on telling him a comforting lie, a soft story about how you are working in the upper stores or helping the elders with the cloth. But looking into his clear, honest eyes, the falsehood dies in your throat. You swallow thickly, the back of your mouth tasting like dry copper as you lean closer to him. "Neteyam brought me," you say softly, keeping your voice low so it doesn't carry to the doorway. "He... he allowed me to come down to see you."
Eylì makes a sudden, sharp face. His brow furrows, his lower lip pouting out in a look of immediate distaste as he tilts his head. "The man that owns you?"
You freeze up entirely, your muscles locking as if you've been struck by a physical blow. The word echoes inside your ears, heavy and degrading, stripping away the small illusion of dignity you had managed to maintain during the visit. Your chest tightens, and you splutter out, your hands instantly gripping his forearms a bit too tightly, "No! No, Eylì, that... that is not..."
You trail off, your voice dying as the harsh truth of your reality reasserts itself. Well, yes. Technically, in the eyes of the entire ridge, that is exactly what Neteyam is. You belong to his tent; you eat his food; you move only when his hand is on your wrist.
You shake your head violently, trying to clear the thought as you ask him quickly, your voice rising in a frantic, hushed whisper, "How do you know that? Who told you that word?"
Eylì looks down at his lap, his small toes curling into the dirt floor as his posture slumps. "Sometimes the other kids... they make fun of me," he murmurs, his voice losing its bright, confident ring. "When we are at the ash slides, they call me names. They call me a river weed. And they make fun of you, too. They say you are just a prize from the banks. They say you belong to the vanguard leader's hearth now, and that you have to do whatever he says to keep from being thrown into the sulfur vents. They say it to try to get to me. To make me fight them."
Your heart shatters into a thousand jagged pieces right there on the dirt floor. The thought of the Omatikaya children using your degradation as a weapon to torment your little brother makes your blood boil with a sudden, vicious heat. You reach up, gently cupping his face with both hands, forcing him to look back into your eyes.
"You listen to me," you say, your voice trembling with an intense, fierce desperation as you shake your head. "They are wrong. Do you hear me, Eylì? They are completely wrong. You are not a weed, and I am not... I am not a slave. I am your sister. We are the people of the river. Don't you ever let them make you think we are less than them."
Your brother is quiet for a long, agonizing while. He doesn't look comforted by your words; instead, a deep, heavy skepticism settles into his features, a look that is far too old for his small face. You finally reach out to place a steady, reassuring arm on his shoulder, wanting nothing more than to pull him back into a protective embrace, but he suddenly shrugs you off with a sharp, resentful jerk of his body.
He steps back from the pallet, his small chest heaving as his eyes fill with large, fat tears that instantly track through the soot on his cheeks. He starts to cry, a quiet, miserable sound that cuts through your defenses like a knife.
"You're lying!" he sobs, his voice rising in pitch, attracting the sharp glances of the weavers at the far end of the longhouse. "You are lying to me! If you're not his slave, why do you look like that? Why are your hands shaking? Why do you live in his tent instead of here with me? You're just saying it because you think I'm stupid!"
Panic seizes your throat, a wild, frantic terror rising in your chest as you scramble off the bed toward him, your hands reaching out to grab his waist to pull him close, to muffle the sound before the guards outside take notice. "Eylì, please, hush now," you plead, your own tears finally breaking through as you try to get him to calm down. "Please, low voice, Eylì. I am not lying, I promise you, I just... we just have to be quiet right now—"
"No!" he screams, his small fists clenching at his sides as he steps further away from your reaching hands. "I hate him! I hate the painted man! I want to go home! I want mom and dad! Why aren't they here? Why are you letting him keep you up there?!"
The situation escalates in a matter of seconds, his loud, piercing cries echoing off the timber walls of the longhouse, shattering the fragile illusion of peace you had tried so desperately to build. You reach for him again, your fingers brushing his arm, but he twists away from you, his grief completely unspooled now, matching the very hysteria you had suffered in the yurt the night before.
Suddenly, the wide doorway darkens completely.
Neteyam steps into the longhouse, his frame instantly blocking out the afternoon light from the tier walkway. The ambient chatter of the weavers ceases entirely, the old women dipping their heads low over their looms as the vanguard leader's presence suffocates the room. The two of you go silent instantly, Eylì’s final sob cutting off into a sharp, choking gasp as the heavy thud of Neteyam's calloused feet approaches the alcove.
His face is a flat, unreadable mask of strict discipline, his golden eyes scanning the scene with a cold, piercing efficiency. He stops two paces away from where you are kneeling in the dirt, his long shadow completely covering both of you.
"The both of you were supposed to be quiet," Neteyam says, his voice a low, gravelly rumble that carries no anger, but an immense, absolute authority that demands immediate compliance. "I gave you time. I gave you space. But the entire tier can hear this crying."
Your brother speaks up first, his small frame trembling with a mixture of terror and fierce, childish bravery as he steps in front of you, his tiny hands forming fists as he glares up at the massive warrior. "Don't touch her!" Eylì shrieks, his voice cracking with tears. "Leave her alone! You're a monster! You're the one who took her!"
"Eylì, stop! Please!" you cry out, your hands flying forward to grab your brother’s waist, frantically trying to pull him back behind your body to shield him from Neteyam's sight. You look up at the vanguard leader, your face pale and completely desperate as you try to placate both of them before things turn bloody. "Neteyam, please, he doesn't mean it. He is just a child, he is confused, he doesn't understand the rules of the camp yet—"
"He understands enough to shout at a squad leader," Neteyam cuts you off, his eyes narrowing slightly as he looks down at the boy. He doesn't reach for his dagger, but his posture remains rigid, a towering column of physical dominance that leaves no room for defiance.
You scramble to your feet, stepping directly between them, your hands pressing flat against Neteyam's broad chest in a desperate, physical effort to keep him from stepping closer to your brother. In your panic, your mind scrambles for any argument, any explanation that will lower his guard, and you find yourself trying to defend the very man you hate just to keep him from punishing Eylì.
"He is wrong, Neteyam! I will tell him he is wrong!" you rush out, the words tumbling from your lips in a frantic, uncoordinated mess. "You are not... you have been kind to me! You gave me the furs, you brought me the food, you let me come down here today! You are a good commander! You protected me from Rin’zec, you didn't let them put the iron back on my wrists! Please, just look at what you’ve given us!"
The words come out entirely wrong. The moment the defense leaves your mouth, you realize how pathetic, how thoroughly broken it makes you sound. It sounds as if you have completely surrendered your spirit, as if you are actively praising the author of your ruin for the crumbs of comfort he throws into your cage.
Behind you, your brother lets out a loud, horrified gasp. The defense breaks his small heart completely, confirming his worst fears in a single, devastating sentence. He cries harder, a violent, choking sob tearing from his chest as he looks at your back. "You are his slave!" he screams, his voice filled with a pure, agonizing betrayal. "You like him! You're taking his side! I hate you! Go away! Just go away!"
Neteyam’s expression darkens instantly at the boy’s renewed shouting, his jaw tightening until the muscles lock in a rigid, angry seam beneath his war paint. He is extremely upset now, his patience entirely exhausted by the chaotic display and the risk it poses to his authority on the lower tier.
He doesn't say a word to you. He simply reaches down, his hand wrapping around your wrist with a sudden, iron-clad grip that completely halts your movements. He looks past your shoulder, his eyes fixing on the small, sobbing figure of your brother for a single, final second.
"Goodbye, evetsyìp (little one)," Neteyam says, his voice dropping into a cold, flat frequency that signals the absolute end of his mercy.
Before you can turn around, before you can scream out a final apology or wrap your arms around Eylì one last time, Neteyam turns on his heel and begins dragging you out of the longhouse. His grip is an unyielding column of pressure, his powerful strides forcing you to stumble blindly behind his body as he pulls you through the doorway and out onto the smoky timber walkway of the secondary tier. Your brother’s miserable, broken screams follow you into the open air, growing fainter and fainter with every step Neteyam takes toward the upper terraces.
You try to shake off Neteyam, your fingers clawing uselessly at the wrist locked around your bones. "Let me go!" you scream, the words tearing through a throat already raw from hours of shouting, your voice breaking into a ragged, wet gasp. "Let me go back to him! Neteyam, please!" You try to hold back your sobs, but they chest-heave out of you anyway, shaking your entire upper body as you stumble against the jagged edges of the stone walkway.
You have never fought his touch quite like this before. Always, there had been a calculating stillness to your submission—a secret waiting for the right moment to strike or flee—but the image of Eylì weeping on that dirty pallet has shattered the last of your discipline. You are squirming violently now, twisting your torso from side to side, your heels dragging through the loose black gravel of the path as you try to wrench out of his grip. You are trying your absolute hardest, throwing the entirety of your weight backward, attempting to anchor yourself to the solid rock of the mountain.
Neteyam doesn't even break his stride. Hiscalloused bare feet grip the slippery basalt with an easy, terrifying familiarity, his highs flexing with every upward step he takes. To him, your frantic writhing is nothing more than the minor resistance of a trapped hexaped.
"Stop," he commands coldly. He doesn't look back at you. His dark, unraveled braids sway rhythmically across his shoulders, the wooden beads clicking against his spine with a dry, hollow rattle that sounds like teeth.
"No! I need to go back to Eylì!" you cry out, your body shaking so hard that your knees buckle again, your shins scraping against a sharp ridge of volcanic glass. "He thinks I left him! He thinks I'm one of you! Please, Neteyam, on the Great Mother, just let me tell him—"
Before the sentence can finish, Neteyam stops his forward momentum for a fraction of a second, twisting his torso with an athletic, sweeping precision. His left hand flies up, his palm slapping hard over your mouth, his long fingers wrapping entirely around the lower half of your face to stifle the sound. The copper taste of your own inner cheek hits your tongue from the sheer force of the impact, your lips compressed tightly against your teeth. He continues dragging you forward, his right hand still anchoring your wrist behind your back, practically hoisting your smaller frame off the path so that only your toes skim the dirt as he pulls you past the watchful, silent eyes of the perimeter guards.
The desperation inside your chest turns into a wild, feral heat. With no other weapon left to you, you unhinge your jaw slightly beneath his palm and bite down hard.
Your teeth sink deep into the fleshy muscle at the base of his thumb, pressing through the calloused skin until you feel the distinct, hot pulse of his blood breaking over your lower lip.
Neteyam lets out a sharp, pained grunt from the back of his throat, his ears flattening instantly against his skull. But he doesn't pull his hand away. Instead, his fingers dig even firmer into your jawline, his thumb pressing into the sensitive nerve behind your ear to force your mouth open. He looks down at you over his shoulder, and to your absolute horror, a slow, dangerous smile spreads across his lips. He is biting his own lower lip, his eyes wide and alight with a volatile, predatory satisfaction that makes your blood run completely cold. He likes the fight. He likes that you have finally stopped acting like a ghost, even if it means you are trying to tear the flesh from his hand. You are so scared your vision begins to blur at the edges, the sheer primitive danger of his expression short-circuiting your ability to breathe.
You are sniffling heavily, your nose clogged with the scent of his coppery river blood and the sulfur in the air, your vocal cords straining as you try to shout for your brother through the barrier of his fingers. "Ey—Eylì—" The name comes out as a muffled, pathetic wheeze, mffgh, swallowed instantly by the rising wind of the upper ridge.
Neteyam finally removes his hand from your mouth as the two of you get closer to his yurt, the large, black leather structure looming out of the mountain mist like a sleeping predator. He tosses you slightly ahead of him, his grip transferring back to the nape of your neck, his fingers tangling into your hair to maintain absolute control over your orientation.
You’re panicking completely now, your mind racing through the dark possibilities of what happens next. What if this is the last time you ever see Eylì? What if Neteyam takes your defiance out on the boy, moving him down to the deeper sulfur pits where the air rots the lungs within three seasons? The uncertainty is a physical sickness in your throat, a hot, oily wave of nausea that makes your legs tremble as he pushes you toward the heavy leather entrance flap of his quarters.
You’re not thinking straight at all, the grief and the terror twisting your logic into a sharp, unguided lance. You turn your head as much as his grip allows, glaring up at the crimson war paint smeared across his cheekbones. "This is all your fault!" you scream at him, the tears hot and fast as they spill over your lower eyelids. "All of it! You did this!"
Neteyam stops dead in his tracks right in front of the yurt's entrance. The heavy leather flap rustles slightly in the mountain draft behind him. He releases your hair, his hand dropping to his side as he slowly turns his full body to face you. He looks down at you with a questioning, dangerous look, his ears tilting forward, his brow arching in a silent, mocking invitation that dares you to go on, dares you to finish the thought while you are still within arm's reach.
You are entirely hysterical now, your voice rising to a frantic, broken register that echoes off the nearby stone structures. "You’re the worst thing on this entire mountain!" you yell, your chest heaving as you step back, though there is nowhere left to run. "You pretend you're different from the rest of them! You pretend this... this setup is kindness! You come into the tent with your little wooden toys and your soft voice, pretending you're not a slave owner, but you are! You're exactly like your mother! You're just a monster with a prettier face! I am nothing but a personal direhorse to you! Something you broke so you could ride it up and down the valley, something you keep tied to a post outside your door to show everyone how powerful the vanguard leader is! You don't see me as a person! You never did! You just like the feeling of my bones snapping under your fingers!"
Neteyam is livid. The transition is instantaneous—the lazy, mocking amusement vanishes from his eyes, replaced by a cold, radiating heat that seems to dry the sweat on your skin. The skin around his nostrils goes pale, his jaw tightening until the distinct, blue muscles of his neck stand out like thick ropes under his collarbone.
"You think this is slavery?" Neteyam rasps, his voice dropping into a low, terrifyingly quiet register that is infinitely worse than his shouting. He steps forward, closing the distance between you until his broad chest is a mere two inches from your nose, his immense height casting you into complete shadow. "You think I treat you like an animal? If I were any other man on this ridge, yayotsyìp, you would not be standing here speaking to me right now. Your tongue would have been cut out the moment you looked at the Olo’eyktan during the fire dance. Your body would be rotting in the communal trenches with the rest of your rebellious elders! I have sacrificed my standing with the council for you! I have taken the mockery of my own scouts because I refused to let them touch you! I have carried your rations from my own winter stores while you sat in my corner and did nothing but weep into my rugs!"
"If you were any other man," you counter, your voice shaking with an equal, desperate fury as you look straight up into his painted face, refusing to back down even as your knees tremble, "I would be free right now! If you hadn't led the scouts through the reeds, my mother would still be weaving by the banks! My father would be fishing! I would be with my brother in our own home, not trapped in a mountain of ash with a soldier who thinks a piece of carved wood makes up for a massacre!"
Neteyam’s had enough. The final boundary of his patience shatters with a sharp, physical snap.
She wants the monster because she cannot face the truth, he thinks, his fingers tightening around your upper arm with such immense force that your breath leaves your lungs in a short, pained gasp.
He grabs your shoulder with his free hand, twisting you around with a brutal, efficient momentum, and drags you forcefully inside his yurt. The heavy leather flap falls shut behind you with a dull, final thwack, instantly plunging the space into a deep, amber-lit gloom, the only light coming from the dying coals of the central hearth pit.
"Since you clearly want to be punished so badly," Neteyam growls, his voice vibrating through the tight confines of the leather walls, "since you want to pretend I am the beast your tsumkan thinks I am, then I will treat you exactly as you wish."
He doesn't hesitate. He moves toward the large, fur-covered platform at the back of the yurt, his strides unyielding as you struggle against his grip, your heels tearing the small woven rugs from their places on the floor. He sits down heavily on the edge of the wooden frame, his large thighs spread wide to anchor his weight against the timber structure. With a single, sweeping movement of his right arm, he hooks his hand around your waist and forces you entirely across his lap.
The physical transition is sudden and disorienting. Your stomach hits the hard, muscular top of his left thigh with a dull impact, ugh, knocking the remaining wind from your chest. Your head and arms hang downward toward the dirt floor, your fingers brushing against the cold fringe of a sturmbeest pelt, while your lower body is hoisted high into the air, your hips tilted upward across his lap. Your ass is completely exposed, raised up in a position of total, humiliating vulnerability beneath the low ceiling of the tent.
"No! Let me up!" you shriek, your legs kicking out frantically, your heels striking the air as you try to find leverage. Your hands claw at his calf, trying to find a grip on his smooth skin to push yourself off his knees, but his left forearm comes down like an iron bar across the small of your back, pinning your spine flat against his thigh. You can't move an inch. The sheer weight of his body completely paralyzes your torso, leaving you suspended across his lap like a piece of harvested game brought back from the hunt.
Neteyam sits above you, his heavy breath hot against the back of your thighs as he looks down at the exposed curve of your hips. His right hand hovers over your skin for a long, agonizing second, his fingers flexing, the blood from your bite mark dripping slowly onto the dark fur beneath your face.
"You will learn the difference between a master and a protector," he murmurs, his voice a dark, low promise in the quiet of the yurt.
You can’t speak. A suffocating, dense terror clamps down on your chest, restricting your lungs until every breath feels like drawing in crushed glass. Yet, despite the paralysis gripping your vocal cords, your body refuses to remain still. Your fingernails dig frantically into the dark hide of his left thigh, trying to claw your way toward the edge of the platform, but the sheer physical mass of him makes your efforts entirely useless.
Neteyam is edging you on, his head tilting down so low that his long, unraveled braids brush against the bare skin of your lower back with a dry, teasing friction. He is mouthing off, his deep, gravelly voice a continuous, insulting rumble that vibrates directly through your ribcage. "Keep moving," he rasps, his breath hot and smelling faintly of the bitter mountain herbs he chews to stay alert during long perimeter scouts. "Show me more of that kilvantirea (river spirit). Show me how much you hate the man who keeps your blood inside your veins."
With a deliberate flex of his fingers, he reaches down and moves your loincloth to the side, pinning the soft fabric against your hip with his thumb. The sudden rush of the air hitting your bare ass sends a violent shiver straight up your spine.
You try to tune him out. You try your absolute hardest to close your eyes against the dim, amber-lit gloom of the leather tent, attempting to force your mind back into the silent sanctuary of your numbers. One. Two. Three. Four. You try to count the rapid thumping of your own heart against his leg. You try to think of anything else—the sound of the river grass swaying in the evening breeze, the cool mud between your toes, the soft, distant singing of your mother before the smoke took her voice. You try to disassociate, to leave the shell of your body behind on his lap so he can punish nothing but empty skin.
But for some reason, the numbers refuse to align, and the peaceful images of the valley won't come. All you can think about, with blinding clarity that consumes your entire focus, is the memory of the riverbank ambush. You think about the exact moment you had pulled back the vine-string of your father’s ironwood bow, your hands shaking as you aimed the black obsidian arrow straight at Neteyam’s broad shoulder. It should’ve been his heart, you think, the realization a dark, vicious knot of pure resentment in your gut. I should have loosed the string a second earlier. I should have driven the flint through his chest before he could ever set foot on our shores. If he were dead beneath the river weeds, Eylì wouldn't be weeping in the soot.
She is quiet now, but her skin is burning hot beneath my palm, Neteyam thinks, his eyes tracking the rapid, erratic flashing of your bioluminescent dots along your lower back, his jaw tightening as he senses the deep, unspoken venom vibrating through your muscles. She is still fighting me in the dark.
Suddenly, before you can steel yourself against the reality of your position, a loud, sharp crack echoes through the tight confines of the leather yurt.
A sharp, blindingly stinging sensation explodes across the soft flesh of your cheeks as his calloused right hand connects squarely with your skin. The physical force of the blow drives your hips down harder into his lap, the impact radiating through your pelvic bones.
"Ah! Nga'ay!" You let out a sharp, involuntary yelp, your fingers instantly clenching into the thick sturmbeest fur of the bedding platform beneath your face. The sting is immediate and intense, a localized wildfire that turns your skin into a map of throbbing heat.
Neteyam is looking down at you, his brow is furrowed into a heavy, dark frown, his ears flattening flush against his braided hair. He is clearly upset that you are ignoring him, his chest expanding with a heavy breath that expands the leather straps of his vanguard harness against your ribcage. You are surprised to see that he isn't smiling anymore. The lazy, mocking arrogance that usually characterizes his discipline has vanished, replaced by an intense, demanding focus that requires your absolute attention.
"Look at me when I speak to you," he grunts, his voice dropping into a low, threatening frequency that vibrates against your stomach. "Do not go silent inside your head. I am the one holding you. I am the one who decides when the striking stops."
You still don’t answer him. You press your lips tightly together, burying your chin into the thick fur, refusing to grant him the satisfaction of a verbal submission. Your stubborn silence stretches between you for three long, suffocating seconds, the only sound the low hiss of the sulfur steam rising from the floor vents outside.
Neteyam lets out a short, irritated grunt, and with a swift, snapping motion of his wrist, he gives your other cheek a hard, ringing slap. SMACK.
"Ygh! Vonvä' (Asshole)!" The word tears from your throat before you can stop it, your body arching slightly across his thigh as the fresh wave of stinging heat matches the first. Your eyes snap open, glaring blindly down at the dirt floor as your chest heaves with a ragged, furious breath.
Now he’s smiling. The tight, angry line of his jaw relaxes just enough to let that small, self-assured twitch return to the corner of his lips. He is all mouthy again, his eyes brightening as he leans further over your pinned form, clearly pleased that he has successfully extracted a living, angry response from your quiet frame.
"There she is," he murmurs, his voice filled with a low, rumbling satisfaction that makes your blood boil. "The river bird still has a beak. I was beginning to think you had completely dissolved into my rugs." He shifts his position slightly, his \ left leg pressing firmer against your stomach to keep you anchored as his palm hovers above your red, throbbing skin. "Do you want to apologize for what you said outside the longhouse? Do you want to take back the words about the slave owner?"
"No!" you spit out, your voice shaking with an intense, volatile mixture of rage and physical pain. Your fingers tear at the leather fringe of the bedding. "I will never apologize to you! The only person I am apologizing to is Eywa, because she has to look down from the stars and witness this savage display!"
Neteyam lets out a slow, heavy sigh, his ears dipping slightly in a show of mock disappointment. "A pity," he whispers.
SMACK.
The third impact is centered, his wide palm covering both cheeks at once, the loud, flesh-on-flesh report ringing clearly against the leather walls. The sting turns into a deep throb, the heat radiating outward until it feels like the skin of your hips is pressed directly against a hot volcanic stone. You let out a choked, wet groan, your forehead slamming down into the fur pillow as you try to ride out the intense, burning sensation.
This goes on for what feels like hours, the slow, agonizing cadence of his discipline breaking the afternoon into a sequence of sharp pain and heavy, breathless intervals. SMACK. SMACK. Neteyam maintains a steady rhythm, never striking hard enough to break the skin or leave permanent bruising, but with enough consistent force to keep your nerve endings screaming. Between every two or three slaps, he pauses, hiswarm hand resting flat against your burning cheeks, his fingers spreading wide to feel the intense heat rising from your flesh.
"Are you ready to say the words?" he asks over and over, his voice remaining low and insufferably calm while your world narrows down to the throbbing sensation between your hips. "Are you ready to apologize to me?"
You shake your head violently against the mattress, your hair tangling across your face as you squeeze your eyes shut. "No... kehe... never," you gasp out, though the defiance is losing its edge, turning into a desperate, weeping chant.
Neteyam gives you another sharp slap, the impact landing squarely on the sensitive curve where your thigh meets your hip. CRACK.
And then, something terrifying happens.
As the sharp, biting sting of the hand clears away, it leaves behind a sudden, heavy rush of blood to your pelvic basin. A deep, deep throb begins to settle into the core of your body—a strange warmth that has absolutely nothing to do with the anger in your chest. The continuous stimulation against your nerve endings is sending a confusing, chaotic signal down into your lower belly, causing a tight, aching knot of involuntary arousal to tighten between your thighs.
You are mortified. A deep, burning flush of pure shame rises instantly into your face, your cheeks turning hotter than the skin he is striking. Your entire body goes rigid across his lap, a cold sweat breaking out across your neck as you realize what your own flesh is doing. You try to squirm away from his hand with a renewed desperation, your legs kicking out wildly as you try to scramble off his thighs, but his iron forearm remains an absolute barrier across your lower spine.
Neteyam is still talking, his voice continuing its steady, mouthy commentary above your head, completely unaware of the mental horror you are experiencing. "You are so stubborn," he murmurs, his thumb tracing the swollen, hot ridge of your skin. "A few simple words, river bird. Just say you are sorry for the shouting. Say you understand who keeps you safe up here."
I am dirty, you think, a thick, suffocating wave of self-loathing crashing over your mind as you press your face harder into the dark fur. I am disgusting. I am an absolute monster. My parents are dead in the mud, my little brother is weeping in the ash because of his scouts, and my body is... my body is enjoying this. The realization feels like a total, irredeemable betrayal of your entire lineage. You want to tear your own skin off, to crawl out of your own flesh just to escape the horrifying, physical pleasure that is beginning to mix with the pain. It is an abomination, a sick trick of the nerves that proves you are just as savage as the Omatikaya who hold you.
You feel a distinct, slick wetness beginning to pool between your thighs. Every instinct you possess screams at you to hide it, to freeze, to die right there on his lap before he notices the change in your response.
But Neteyam doesn't wait. He lifts his right hand one more time, his palm coming down in a swift arc that catches the center of your left cheek with a ringing clarity.
SMACK.
The sudden, intense combination of the sharp sting and the heavy internal ache overloads your remaining control. Your lips part involuntarily, and instead of a angry curse or a pained yelp, a small, high-pitched, wet moan escapes your throat.
The sound is tiny, but inside the quiet gloom of the yurt, it sounds like a thunderclap.
The both of you freeze instantly. The entire tent plunges into a dead, suffocating silence that stretches out for several agonizing seconds. Your breath hitches, your lungs locking as you remain perfectly still across his lap, your eyes wide with a wild, naked terror in the dark. Your fingers are frozen into the fur bedding, your toes curled tight.
Neteyam’s hand remains flat against your bare skin, his palm feeling the sudden, erratic leap of your pulse through your flesh. His chest stops expanding, his heavy breathing catching in his throat as he processes the specific quality of the sound you just made. You can feel the muscles of his thighs tightening beneath your stomach, his entire physical frame locking into a state of intense, hyper-focused alertness.
He is about to speak, his jaw shifting as his lips part to form a question, but the sheer, world-ending shame of the moment breaks you completely. You cannot let him say the words. You cannot let him voice the realization of your arousal.
You close your eyes tightly, the hot tears finally streaming down your face in a continuous, unchecked torrent as you rush out the words, your voice breaking into a pathetic, desperate shriek. "I'm sorry! I'm sorry, Neteyam! I apologize!"
You start to tear up completely, your frame heaving with deep, systemic sob-tremors that shake your hips across his lap. You are begging him now, all your pride, all your river defiance completely dissolved into the dirt of his floor. "Please, stop... please don't strike me again. I really am sorry... I shouldn't have said it. I shouldn't have shouted outside the longhouse. I'm sorry... I'm sorry..."
You feel his hand shift against your skin. Instead of lifting for another strike, his fingers slide slowly downward, his palm smoothing over the red, throbbing curve of your hip until his fingertips are resting right against the edge of your shifted loincloth, mere millimeters away from the damp heat gathered between your inner thighs. The proximity is terrifying, but also makes your lower belly tighten with a fresh, agonizing throb of anticipation.
You nuzzle your head closer to his left knee, your forehead pressing into the cool leather of his leg guard as you offer one last, whispered submission into the dark fur. "Please... I'm sorry."
He is quiet for another long, agonizing moment, his thumb lazily tracing the hot boundary of your skin, feeling the warmth that is radiating through the thin fabric of your wrap. When he finally speaks, his voice has returned to that low, smooth hum—but it is dripping with an immense, insufferable smugness that makes your stomach twist. You don't even have to look up to know the exact expression on his face; you can vividly imagine the wide, arrogant smile curving his lips in the amber light.
"Sìltsan (Good)," Neteyam murmurs, his fingers giving your hip a gentle, possessive squeeze before he slowly slides his arm out from under your back, allowing your body to slide off his lap onto the soft furs of the platform. "I have a cooling cream in the storage trunk that will help with the soreness. Let's get you cleaned up before the perimeter guards come back for the evening rotation."
You don’t want him to touch your ass even more. The mere thought of his fingers sliding over the swollen flesh of your bare buttocks—flesh that is still vibrating with the lingering, confusing heat of his discipline—sends a violent jolt of pure dread straight to your core. More than the physical sensation, you feel utterly embarrassed that he’s helping you out, someone who just delivered a humiliating punishment is now casually transitioning into the role of a caretaker.
You scramble up with a sudden, jerky momentum, your movements uncoordinated as your shins dig into the dark sturmbeest furs of the platform. You pull the edge of your linen loincloth back over your hips with trembling fingers, desperate to cover yourself, to erect some kind of barrier between his eyes and your shame.
"That... that won’t be necessary," you splutter out, your voice cracking as you press your back against the leather wrap of the rear tent pole, your chest heaving with short, shallow breaths. "I can do it myself. Just leave the jar on the floor. I don't need your help."
Neteyam doesn’t even look at you at first. He remains hunched over the massive ironwood storage chest near the entrance flap, his back a wall of solid muscle that completely blocks the dim amber light of the hearth pit.
He catches the small, polished horn container he was looking for, his fingers wrapping around the smooth, cold surface before he slowly straightens his spine. He turns to face you, his frame instantly dominating the small perimeter of the tent. He tilts his head slightly to the left, his long braids sliding over his decorated collarbone as his eyes lock directly in between your thighs, tracking the slight, telltale tremor in your knees and the faint, glistening dampness that still coats the inner edges of your wrap.
He doesn’t say a single word. The silence stretches out for five agonizing seconds, heavy and thick enough to choke on, the only sound the low, steady hiss of the volcanic steam vent filtering through the floorboards beneath your feet.
Neteyam lifts his left hand—the one bearing the deep, red indentations of your teeth—and executes a short, commanding beckon, his index finger curling toward his chest in a silent, unyielding demand.
You automatically move. The response is instantaneous, a terrifying realization that your body has learned to obey his signals before your mind can even formulate a refusal. Your feet slide across the rough weave of the floor mat, your knees shaking so badly that you have to catch your balance against the timber frame of the bed as you step into the narrow circle of light cast by the central hearth.
Before you can protest, he reaches out, his large palm catching the curve of your uninjured hip. He turns you around, rotating your body so your back is facing him, and kneels down on the woven rug behind you. The shift in his height places his face exactly at eye level with your cheeks, his hot breath fanning across the raw, red skin of your lower back as he pulls the edge of your loincloth aside once more.
Your face is definitely burning now, a bright, dark crimson flush rising beneath your blue skin, extending all the way to the tips of your pointed ears. You are shaking badly, your hands clenching into tight fists at your sides as you stare blindly at the leather wall of the yurt, the sheer proximity of his face to your naked vulnerability stripping away the last remnants of your composure.
"This... Neteyam, please, this is embarrassing," you stutter out, the words tumbling from your lips in a low, ragged whisper. "Let me just... let me take the jar."
Neteyam lets out a low snicker from the back of his throat, the vibration of the sound striking the backs of your thighs like a physical current. "There is nothing to be embarrassed about, yayotsyìp," he murmurs, his tone laced with that lazy, insufferable arrogance that always returns the moment your defiance breaks. He unscrews the horn lid with a dry, twisting sound, dipping two of his thick fingers deep into the pale, mint-scented grease. "I always take good care of my pa'li after a long ride. A disciplined mount requires proper maintenance if it is to keep its stride."
Before you can process the insulting comparison, he presses his large, grease-coated fingers flat against the center of your left cheek.
The contact is a shock to your nervous system. The cooling cream is freezing cold, a sharp, icy contrast to the intense, throbbing heat of the skin beneath. As his palm begins to smear the thick ointment across your flesh, moving in circles that press the raw muscle against your pelvic bone, a sudden, overwhelming wave of relief floods your lower body. The intense stinging begins to recede, replaced by a deep, numbing coolness that numbs the ache. You would never admit aloud that it feels good, that the sensation is an absolute mercy against the fire he created, but your body betrays you anyway.
You let out a soft, involuntary whine from the back of your throat, a low, pathetic sound, nngh, your hips twitching slightly forward to escape the heavy, dragging friction of his palm.
"Quiet now," he chides softly, his thumb tracing the swollen outer curve where his hand had landed hardest, his touch surprisingly thorough, almost clinical in its precision as he ensures every inch of the red skin is covered. "You brought this heat upon yourself. The least you can do is stand still while I take it away."
You decide to just shut your mouth for the rest of this humiliation ritual. You press your teeth together so hard your jaw aches, locking your eyes onto a small, irregular tear in the leather ceiling hide, forcing your mind to go completely blank as his hands continue their slow, methodical labor across your bare flesh. He shifts his weight to the right, his fingers dipping back into the jar before spreading the cold grease across the opposite cheek, his touch firm enough to make your muscles jump, yet slow enough to ensure you feel every single micro-movement of his skin.
Once Neteyam is finally nearing the end of the application, his palms smoothing over the lower curves near the crease of your thighs, he speaks up. His voice has lost its harsh, commanding edge, dropping into a soft, quiet cadence that feels strangely intimate within the dim confines of the tent.
"I will take you weekly to visit your brother," he says, his thumb executing one final, slow stroke across your hip.
The words spark an immediate, desperate surge of hope in your chest. Your head snaps down, your lips parting as you prepare to turn around, to thank him, to ask if Eylì will be allowed to leave the longhouse during those visits—but before a single syllable can leave your mouth, Neteyam reaches around with his left hand and gives the raw, sensitive flesh of your right cheek a sharp, sudden squeeze.
"Ah!" you gasp, your body flinched forward against the timber post.
"But," Neteyam continues, his voice sinking into a dark frequency that carries a terrifying weight of warning, his fingers maintaining the tight, pinching pressure on your sore skin, "if you get smart with me again... if you open that mouth to shout at my scouts or question my word on the lower tiers... I will put something in your smart mouth to keep it occupied. Do you understand me? You will be quiet, you will be compliant, or the next discipline will not involve a cooling cream."
He releases the pressure slowly, his fingers sliding off your hip as he remains kneeling in the dirt behind you. You turn around slowly, your movements guarded as you pull your linen wrap back into place, looking down at him over your shoulder. Your lower lip is pouted out in a look of pure, resentful defiance, your eyes still wet with the remnants of your tears as you glare at his painted face.
Neteyam is smiling up at you. It is that wide, self-assured look that shows the white of his teeth, his golden irises gleaming with the knowledge that he has completely reestablished the boundaries of his cage.
Then, he does something that entirely surprises you—something so unexpected, so utterly intimate that it shatters what little stability you had managed to claw back.
Slowly, deliberately, he leans his upper body forward. His large hands catch the backs of your knees to steady your posture, and he presses his lips directly against the soft, bare skin of your inner thigh, just beneath the hem of your wrap. His mouth lands a mere inch from the center of your heat, right where the slick, involuntary wetness is still coating the smooth skin. He presses his lips into your flesh with a slow, heavy suction, keeping absolute, unblinking eye contact with you the entire time, his gaze locked onto yours as he drinks in the sudden, violent widening of your pupils.
You let out a high, breathless squeal, your hands instantly flying forward to push hard against his broad shoulders as you twist your hips away from his mouth. Your face is so hot it feels like it might split open, a profound, systemic embarrassment turning your limbs to water. "Why... why did you do that?! Stop it!"
Neteyam doesn't answer you. He simply lets out another amused chuckle as he releases your knees, rising to his full height with a thletic grace that makes his braids swing against his collarbone. He stretches his arms high above his head, his chest expanding fully, the joints of his spine popping with a dry, satisfying sound. He walks back to the storage chest, drops the horn jar into the dark interior, and slams the heavy lid shut with a resounding thud.
He turns back to the center of the tent, his eyes sweeping over your trembling, disheveled form before he points a long, blue finger toward the large bedding platform at the rear.
"You'll be sleeping with me tonight," he says, his tone casual, yet completely non-negotiable as he unhooks the first leather strap of his vanguard harness. "You're not off the hook that easily, little bird. The furs are big enough for two, and I intend to keep you close enough to count your breaths until the sun hits the ridge."
Neteyam thinks himself a bad man.
No, he doesn’t think; he knows. It is a fact as hard as the black basalt cliffs that define the perimeter of the Volcano Ridge camp, a truth carved into his bones long before the embers of the river valley had even finished turning to cold, gray ash.
He doesn’t know what changed over the past few weeks.
Okay, so he does.
To deny it would be a coward’s game, and whatever else Neteyam might be—murderer, conqueror, vanguard leader with his mother's cold precision in his hands—he has never been a coward. The truth sits in the center of his chest like a swallowed stone: he is unconditionally and irrevocably in love with you. Anyone with a working pair of eyes could see it. His siblings could see it in the way his ears twitched whenever your name was muttered near the communal cookfires; Lo'ak had already snorted into his broth twice this week, casting pointed, mocking glances at the upper terrace. His colleagues in the vanguard could see it, their rough, scar-backed hunters whispering among themselves when their commander refused to split the river spoils evenly, keeping the finest woven linens and the softest sturmbeest hides for his own private quarters. He’s sure you can see it too, even through the thick, defensive wall of your terror and your grief, tracking the way his iron-clad hands always loosen just a fraction whenever they touch the small curve of your waist.
Any sane man would’ve killed you long ago. By the ancient, blood-soaked laws of the Omatikaya people, your life was a forfeit currency the moment the first war canoe scraped against the river reeds. He probably should’ve killed you when you aimed that ironwood arrow at him, your shoulders shaking with a desperate, wild fury as you held the vine-string drawn flat against your jaw. He should’ve killed you when he stood hidden behind the outer timber post of the secondary tier longhouse, his sensitive ears catching the low murmurs of your voice as you whispered an impossible escape plan to your little brother, mapping out paths through the sulfur vents that would have left both of your corpses bloated and blue within a mile. He should’ve killed you when he entered the yurt three nights ago to find you on your knees in the dark, your fingers frantically rummaging through his private leather trunks, looking for a blade or a map or anything to tear the sky open. He should’ve killed you when you had the absolute, terrifying gall to press your lips to his left shoulder—right against the thick, pink star of the scar tissue where your arrow had bitten into his flesh, a mocking, desperate attempt to play the part of the submissive captive just to see if his guard would drop.
Neteyam prides himself on being smart. He is the golden child of the clan, the firstborn son who carries the immense weight of a lineage that is expected to lead the vanguards into the next century. He was trained to look at a valley and see nothing but tactical lines, to look at a captive and see nothing but labor or leverage. But no leader acts like this. No commander allows his mind to be entirely colonized by the ghost of a river bird. All he can think about is you. From dusk to dawn, your image is the single, persistent shadow that cuts through his duties. When he is standing at the tactical tables, his fingers tracing the charcoal maps of the eastern ridges, he is thinking about the specific, soft warmth of your skin beneath his calloused palms. When he is running through the high pine forests, his bow slung tight across his chest, his mind is counting the paces until he can slide past the leather flap of his yurt and find you waiting in his corner, even if you are looking at him with eyes that carry nothing but live, burning hatred.
The worst part about all of this is that he knows your mind. He is not blind to the subtle shifts in your behavior; he knows your plan of “seducing” him, the quiet, trembling compliance you try to offer when you think he is too tired to notice the lie. You think if you let him press you into the furs, if you stop fighting his hands, he will eventually leave the leather flap unsecured, that he will let his vigilance slip long enough for you to grab your brother and run. But at this point, looking down at the small, perfect shape of your shoulders in the firelight, he really doesn’t care. The lie doesn't matter to him because the reality remains unchanged: he would never, ever let you go. You could offer him the entire river valley on its knees, you could swear a thousand oaths to the Great Mother, and he would still keep his grip locked around your wrist until the mountain swallowed them both.
And with a singular finality, Neteyam knew he wasn’t good when he came back to the upper terrace late this evening.
The raid on the eastern outpost had been a messy affair—short and bloody. He had walked through the yurt’s leather entrance flap with his left side completely soaked in dark, drying blood, a deep, ragged gash from a hunter's bone knife slicing through the thick muscle of his flank, just below the ribcage. The wound was still leaking, staining the crimson war paint on his thigh into a dark, crusted black. The moment the leather rustled, you had snapped your head around from your place near the hearth, and for a single, un-guardable second, the careful mask of your captive defiance fell away completely. You looked at him with so much raw concern, so much visceral worry in your wide, tear-rimmed eyes, that you possibly couldn’t have faked that reaction. The sheer shock of seeing him bleed had pulled the truth from your heart before your hatred could stop it.
He is a bad man, because he made you develop some sort of feeling towards him, forcing your spirit to care for the monster that holds your chain.
Now, you get up quickly from your corner. Your movements are no longer slow or hesitant; you kinda speed towards Neteyam, your feet sweeping across the floorboards as you begin circling him. Your hands are hovering an inch from his skin, trembling with an unguided energy as you check out his injuries, your eyes scanning the long, jagged red mouth of the gash along his ribs. Neteyam remains deathly quiet. He doesn’t move a single muscle to assist you, his tall body standing like a carved basalt monument in the center of the gloom, his gaze fixed entirely on the dirty floor between your feet as if he cannot bear to look at the light in your face.
"What did you do?" you ask, your voice rising in a frantic, breathless torrent as you move behind his shoulder, checking for exit wounds or hidden punctures along his spine. "Neteyam, look at me. What happened out there? Why are you bleeding like this? Why didn't you get this treated at the communal tiers before you came up the ridge?"
He doesn't answer you. He doesn't want to tell you that he had purposefully avoided the medical longhouse. He didn't want to go see Kiri; he couldn't stand the thought of sitting on her woven mats while his sister looked at him with those deep, judgmental eyes, her lips pressed into a thin line of silent disgust even though she does the exact same thing to Spider—keeping the human boy tied to her shadow, hovering over his boundaries with the same obsessive, protective hunger that Neteyam uses to govern your life. The hypocrisy was a bitter taste in his mouth, so he had simply walked past her fires, choosing to bleed out in his own dark corner rather than face the mirror of his own sickness.
You know you prefer not to touch him—usually, every physical contact between you is a calculated transaction of survival—but right now, you are daintily grabbing his scarred wrist, your fingers wrapping around his skin to get him to sit down on the edge of the low bedding platform. He allows the movement, his thighs flexing as he lowers his bulk onto the sturmbeest furs, his head dropping slightly as he continues his stony silence.
You seem not to care about getting into trouble anymore as you turn away from him, instantly rummaging through his things. You fling the lids off his small wooden spice boxes, your fingers scattering the dried leaves and the polished bone tools as you look for his specific medicinal herbs—the pungent, yellow root-paste and the soft, fibrous leaves that the Omatikaya hunters use to seal deep flesh wounds.
"You're an skxawng," you mutter, your voice shaking as you finally locate the small clay jar of poultice, your fingers dripping with the yellow cream as you scramble back to his side, kneeling down between his massive knees. "You command an entire vanguard and you can't even let a healer look at a knife gash?"
You are still chiding him, asking him a ton of questions as you begin to heal him, your fingers working with a gentle efficiency to smear the thick paste into the raw edges of his wound. The onomatopoeia of the cold cream mixing with the hot, metallic blood fills the narrow space between your faces, but you are not deterred by his silence. You work the fiber cloth over the cut, your breath coming in short, warm puffs against his lower ribs, the scent of the wintergreen paste mixing with the musky aroma of his copper blood and the dark, rising scent of your own sweat.
You reach up, your hand moving automatically as you softly grab his cheekbone, your thumb pressing gently against his jaw to tilt his head downward so you can clean a small, stray smear of blood near his lip.
The moment your skin touches his face, Neteyam snaps.
His left hand flies forward with a sudden, terrifying velocity, his fingers wrapping tightly around your wrist to halt your hand against his cheek. He doesn't squeeze hard enough to bruise, but the grip is an absolute anchor that prevents you from pulling away. With a single, explosive contraction of his core muscles, he pulls you violently closer to him, hoisting your body completely off the floor mats and dragging you up into his broad lap.
Before a single shriek can leave your lips, his mouth is on yours.
Neteyam kisses you on the lips, a hard, desperate collision of flesh that instantly deepens into something savage and entirely un-sanitized. He drives his tongue past your teeth with a hungry groan, his right hand tangling into the hair at the back of your head to pin your face against his mouth, forcing you to consume the metallic taste of his own blood and the bitter mint lingering on his breath. The kiss is immense, a long, slow-burning consumption that strips the air from your lungs, his lips moving against yours with a wild, possessive finality that tells you exactly how little your escape plans matter to him.
Let her hate me for it, Neteyam thinks, his mind spinning into a dark, euphoric void as he feels the frantic, rapid flutter of your pulse against his pinning fingers, his thumb digging into the soft flesh behind your ear to tilt your mouth further into his control. Let her try to run through the ash. Her mouth tastes like the river before the fires started, and I will drink from it until my own lungs turn to stone. She is mine. She was mine when she loosed the arrow, and she is mine while she bleeds into my lap.
He pulls your hips flusher against his groin, the thick, hard length of his cock twitching behind his leather loincloth as he presses your lower body down into the muscle of his thighs, ensuring you can feel every single inch of the power that commands your world.
You break the kiss, the sound of your parting lips a wet, adhesive shhh-uck that lingers in the stagnant air. A dark, crimson smear of his blood decorates your chin—a stark, vivid mark of his intrusion—and a thin, glistening trail of saliva leaks from the corner of your mouth, catching the flickering light of the dying hearth. Your eyes are heavy, lidded and swimming in a haze ofl confusion. You are shaking, a fine, rhythmic tremor betraying the way your body is beginning to override the protests of your mind. Neteyam holds the back of your head, his fingers tangled firmly in the messy, unbound locks of your hair, and he studies you. He sees the internal collapse, the precise moment you stop trying to process the logic of "fighting" and simply start to drown in the sensation of him.
He moves his hand from the nape of your neck to your jaw, his thick thumb pressing firmly against the soft, tender hollow beneath your ear—the exact pressure point that makes your whole body go pliant, your defenses falling away like shed skin. He pulls your mouth back to his, and as you gasp, he uses the leverage to maneuver you backward until your shoulders hit the rough, coarse pile of the sturmbeest furs. He looms over you, his long, dark braids falling forward like a curtain of night, completely shielding your face from the flickering hearth light and creating a private, suffocating sanctuary.
He begins to rut against you, his hips driving with a slow, grinding intensity that forces you to feel every shifting curve of his cock. He’s making small, primal sounds that rumble through his chest and echo inside your mouth, a guttural language of possession. Your hands come up to shove against his chest, your fingernails raking through the dried, crusty blood on his skin, but he doesn't recoil. You bite his lip, a sharp, impulsive snap of teeth that should hurt, but it only fuels the furnace in his belly. A pathetic, ragged whimper escapes his throat, a sound of raw, unbridled need he doesn't even try to stifle.
He feels you squirm—a wet, desperate movement—and your fingers knead the pectoral muscle of his chest. He pulls back just enough to look down at the flush spreading across your collarbone.
"You feel so good, yayotsyìp," he rasps, his voice vibrating with a possessive intensity.
"You... you feel awful," you stammer, though the lie is betrayed by the way your hips jump beneath his weight.
He lets out a dark, mocking snicker. He reaches down, fingers hooking into the hem of your linen wrap, and pushes it up with a sudden, decisive motion, baring your tits.You let out a sharp, startled eep! and try to push his hands away, but he’s already tweaking your nipples with his thumbs, watching with a dark, twisted sense of triumph as they instantly pebble into tight, aching points against his palms.
"What is wrong with you?" you gasp, your eyes wide, glassy with unshed tears and arousal. "Get off of me! Eywa is watching!"
He lets out a harsh laugh, his lips dropping to your neck. He sucks down hard on the sensitive, pulsing skin of your throat, leaving a dark, mottled bruise against your pulse point.
"Let her watch," he murmurs against your skin, the scent of your fear and of your arousal flooding his senses, drowning out the sharp, copper tang of his own wounds. "Let her see how soft you are. Let her see exactly how I break you."
You go silent, biting down on your own knuckle to stifle the sounds, but he hears the frantic, shuddering hitches of your breath.
He is on Hallelujah Mountains.
He has imagined this—the exact curve of your spine, the way your skin flushes, the way your resistance inevitably dissolves—for weeks, and the reality is a thousand times more intoxicating than his fantasies. He is painfully, blindingly hard, the pressure behind his loincloth a constant ache. He doesn't care about the perimeter guards, or the war, or the judgment of his kin. He tracks his kisses lower, over the soft, trembling topography of your stomach, and his hands move with possessive intent in between your thighs, forcing your knees apart to accommodate him.
You try to close your thighs again—a reflexive, desperate attempt to shield yourself—but Neteyam is physically overwhelming, his massive frame pinning you into the furs with absolute, calculated ease. He is practically eye-fucking your pussy, his gaze burning, focused and unblinking, as he licks his own lips, the dark, crimson smear of his blood staining them. He bites down hard on his lower lip, a sharp, self-inflicted pain that seems to only heighten the predatory madness in his eyes.
She thinks she can hide from me, he thinks, his jaw tight, but every tremble is just an invitation to go deeper.
"Don't you dare," you glare at him, the defiance in your voice thin and brittle. Your ankle jerks upward, your heel slamming into his outer thigh in a futile attempt to disrupt his focus, but he pays absolutely no attention to your struggle. He simply reaches down, his fingers hooking into the hem of your linen wrap, and flicks it to the side with a swift, dismissive motion. You are already dripping for him, the slick, wet heat of your body glistening in the amber gloom.
His lips pull back in a slow, crazed smile, his eyes locking onto yours as he drinks in the sight of your surrender. "This is all for me?" he murmurs, his voice a low, vibrating purr. He cannot wait any longer. His long fingers slide into the delicate bundle of your nerves, toying with you with a precision that makes your vision swim. The friction is excruciating, a slow, methodical torture that sends jolts of liquid heat straight to the pit of your stomach.
You let out a harsh, broken gasp, your hands flying upward to tug on his thick, dark braids, your knuckles white with the force of your grip as he continues to toy with your clit. Each stroke of his thumb against your slick, engorged folds is calculated, a teasing pressure that forces you to arch your back into his palm. You are getting wetter and wetter, the scent of you filling his nostrils, and Neteyam looks like he might combust just from the sheer, overwhelming proximity of it.
He is addicted to the rhythm of your collapse. He can tell you are close; he can feel the way your muscles begin to coil, the way your breath hitches into a frantic wheeze. As you try to bury your head into the furs to the side, desperate to contain the sounds of your own breaking, Neteyam’s free hand reaches up, his fingers tilting your jaw firmly toward him. He forces you to look at him, his thumb playing with the soft, trembling skin of your lower lip as you bite down on him, the force of your climax finally shattering your resolve, leaving you arching into his touch with a high-pitched moan.
He doesn't stop. As you peak, as the white-hot tremors rack your body, he only increases the pressure, his fingers tracing the internal spasms of your body, claiming the release as if it were a tribute. He watches you, his eyes wide and hungry, his own cock straining painfully against the leather of his loincloth, his breathing just as erratic as yours. He wants to see every second of your undoing, to memorize the way your skin flushes and the way your eyes roll back, leaving him with the terrifying, beautiful proof that you have absolutely nothing left to hold onto.
You practically soak him, the heat radiating from you a physical force that seems to expand in the stifling, incense-heavy air of the yurt. He can tell you’re reeling, your embarrassment a tangible in the room, yet you can’t look away. Your grip on his muscled forearms is desperate, your fingernails digging into his skin, your eyes fluttering frantically as you struggle to meet his gaze.
Neteyam can’t stop smiling; it’s a wide, predatory, and utterly besotted look, his golden irises burning with the fire of his own obsession. He leans forward, his forehead pressing against yours, his nose brushing yours, and he begins to murmur.
"Look at you," he whispers, his voice a low, raspy velvet against your lips. "You’re so soft. You’re shaking for me. Does it feel good to be this undone? Ma sevin (my pretty), trembling thing, you have no idea how long I’ve been starving for this sound."
He kisses you again, the contact slow and lingering, his tongue tracing the seam of your mouth before he pulls back just enough to press another kiss to your cheek, then the corner of your eye. "You’re beautiful," he mumbles against your skin, his hands moving with a possessive, grounding strength on your hips. "I’m going to make you forget everything but the feeling of me inside you. Just me. Always me."
She’s finally letting go of the edge, he thinks, his own heart hammering against his ribs, and I am going to catch every drop of her.
As you are caught in the sensory onslaught of his kisses and the intoxicating scent of him, Neteyam shifts his weight, his free hand moving to his loincloth. With a single, fluid motion, he flicks the leather aside. His cock springs free, thick, heavy, and already slick with pre-cum, his balls drawn up tight against his body in a raw display of readiness. He is desperate; the hunger in his eyes is not just a want, it is a physiological necessity. He cannot wait another second.
He prods the thick, blunt tip of his cock against your folds, and you physically inhale, a ragged sound that cuts through the quiet of the yurt. You break the kiss, your head snapping back, and your eyes drift down, immediately registering the glint of the metal pierced through the sensitive underside of his head. You look up at him, your eyes widening with a sudden, sharp flash of terror—not just of him, but of the sheer, overwhelming reality of what is about to happen.
"No, wait," you start, your voice thin, but he cuts you off instantly, his expression brooking no dissent.
"It’ll feel good," he says, his voice dropping into a tone of absolute, unbreakable command. "You don’t even need to worry. I’ve kept you clean, I’ve kept you safe, and I will keep you whole."
You reach out, your hands fluttering to his cheeks to push him away, a frantic, half-hearted resistance. "Are you serious? I didn't know you were... that's metal, Neteyam! There is no way that's going inside me, it’s—"
He lets out a sharp, resonant laugh, his head tilting to the side, his dark braids sliding over his collarbone. "You’ve touched metal enough, little bird," he teases, the cruelty of his amusement softened by the absolute intensity of his need. "Surely your precious Eywa will forgive you for taking a little bit of the sky into your body. You’re mine. That’s the only law that matters tonight."
Your hands claw at his chest, your fingers finding purchase in the sweat-slicked muscle, but his free hand moves with practiced efficiency to grab your chin. He forces your face up, tilting your jaw until you are staring directly at the thick, veiny head of his cock as he presses it firmly into your entrance.
"Look at me," he commands.
He pushes in. The entry is a deliberate, agonizing expansion of your tight, swollen walls. The sound that tears out of your throat is a high, desperate, and utterly humiliating shriek, a sound so loud you are certain the perimeter guards on the lower tiers can hear it, but Neteyam doesn't even flinch. He pushes through the resistance, the metal of the piercing catching on your delicate tissue, stretching you, filling you with a sensation of fullness that is both terrifying and electric.
"Oh," he groans, his eyes rolling back as he sinks into you, his walls spasming violently around his length. He is nearly blacking out from the sheer, crushing pleasure of the friction. You are leaking, your body drenching him in your juices, spluttering his name, "Neteyam! ‘teyam!" in a frantic, broken rhythm, your body arching and convulsing as he begins to find his own pace, deep and relentless, driving into you with every ounce of his savage, starved devotion.
He can’t help but kiss you, his mouth devouring yours as if he’s trying to swallow your very soul. You are his everything in this moment—a fever dream, a soft, yielding reality that allows him to feel this good, this powerful, this completely shattered. He knows his piercings are driving you to the brink, the metal catching and tugging against your sensitive folds with every deep, plunging thrust, and he can feel the way you’re drooling into the kiss, a warm, messy confluence of saliva and arousal.
He is practically laying on top of you, his broad, sweat-slicked shoulders entrapping you, his body a heavy, muscled wall that leaves you nowhere to run. His pace never stops; he is locked into the cadence of your release, his free hand gently wrapping around your neck, his fingers squeezing lightly, firmly, grounding you in the center of his storm. The sensory input is becoming too much, the overstimulation hitting you like a physical shockwave—every nerve ending is lit, every pulse point on fire. You instantly come, your walls spasming in long, violent contractions that clamp down on him, milking him, your hips snapping upward to meet his thrusts with a desperate, hungry force.
Neteyam can’t help but giggle into the kiss, a strange, manic sound of pure, unadulterated triumph. He can’t stop murmuring things to you, his voice a gravelly, broken stream of consciousness. "There you are," he gasps, his lips brushing yours between every rough, plunging movement. "Ma yawntu, look at you break for me. You’re so fucking wet, I can’t—Eywa, you feel so good, you feel like a trap, like home, like everything I’ve ever wanted to kill for." He sounds insane, he knows it, his eyes wild and fixed on yours, but he doesn't care.
He is so close, he can feel the electric prickle of his own release tightening in his groin. He drags his lips away from yours, his forehead slick with sweat as he looks down at the way you’re unraveling beneath him. He has to announce it, a demand for your submission.
"I’m going to come inside you," he rasps, his voice deep, vibrating with the intent to claim you fully. "You want that, right? You want me to fill you up, you want to keep every drop of me?"
Your hands, slick with his sweat and your own fluids, rest on top of his hands around your neck, your fingers clawing at his wrists in a silent, overwhelming affirmation. Neteyam lets out a guttural sound, his hips slamming into you one last, deep, decisive time before he busts. He collapses on top of you, his weight pinning you to the furs, his body shuddering with the force of his release. He peppers your face in hot, desperate kisses, his breath hitching, his mouth moving over your cheeks, your eyelids, your lips, as he continues to pulse inside you. His mess leaks out of your cunt, a warm, thick stream dripping down into the dark, matted furs.
No, Neteyam doesn’t mind being a bad man.
He is a predator who has finally caught the bird that sang the most beautiful songs, and he has no intention of letting the wings beat again.
He is exactly like his mother, in this quiet, terrifying obsession; he is a warrior who has found something worth hoarding, something worth burning the forest down to keep. Deep down, hidden beneath the layer of his arrogance and the tactical mind that calculates war, there is a frantic, desperate hope that Eywa did not abandon them. Only the Great Mother could have orchestrated this—this all-consuming, suffocating love that feels more like a curse than a blessing. He thinks of the gods, of the ancestors, and for a fleeting, dizzying moment, he wonders if he is being punished or rewarded. Was it his strategic brilliance that landed you here, nestled in the curve of his chest, your skin mapped with the purple and blue bruises of his possession? Or was it fate, pulling the strings? He doesn’t care. If this is a sin, he will burn in the darkest pit of Eywa herself just to keep you pressed this close to his heart.
He looks down at you. You are a puzzle, a paradox of warmth and steel. He wonders, with a sudden clarity that almost brings him to his knees, what he ever did to deserve this—to have you breathing against his sternum, your scent—a heady, complex blend of sandalwood, sweat, and your own sweet, floral arousal—filling his lungs. He is so exhausted, his muscles trembling from the exertion, the adrenaline fading into a heavy, narcotic lethargy. He almost falls asleep, his chin resting atop your head, his eyes fluttering shut, convinced that this—this absolute, total ownership—would be the sweetest death imaginable.
But you are a creature that refuses to lie still. You wriggle, your body shifting against his, your hips rolling in a way that sends a jolt of renewed, aggressive fire through his groin.
Neteyam lets out a low, gravelly grunt of protest, his arms tightening around your waist, pulling you so hard against him that your ribs press into his, the contact bone-deep. "Hush, yayotsyìp," he mumbles, his voice thick with the slurry of near-sleep, his breath ghosting against your hair. "Just stay."
But you move again, your body fluid, alive, and suddenly, he feels the cold, jarring reality of the space between you. The weight of you is gone.
He opens his eyes, his golden irises sluggish, dragging themselves back to the present, expecting to see you reaching for a cloth to wipe the mess he’s made of you. Instead, the air in the yurt seems to freeze.
You are sitting up, your hair a wild, tangled halo of dark strands, your skin slick with the sheen of your intimacy and the bright, copper-bright smear of his blood from his side. Faint, dark hickeys bloom like bruised flowers across your collarbone and down the slope of your chest. But it’s not your face that holds his attention—it’s the obsidian dagger, the one he keeps at his hip, now pointed with unwavering, lethal precision directly at his heart.
It is a mirror of the first time he ever really saw you—a hunter, arrow drawn, eyes calculating, but not cold, unlike the first time. Now, there’s something akin to love in your eyes.
Neteyam doesn’t move. He doesn’t reach for his weapons. He just lies there, his chest bare and rising, his body still marked by the rhythm of his own climax, and he smiles. His eyes crinkle at the corners, that soft, terrifyingly fond expression that usually only appears when he’s watching you sleep. He reaches out, his hands wrapping slowly around your wrists, his palms warm against the cool, dark stone of the blade, and he gently, teasingly, applies pressure—eggling you on, pulling your hands toward him, inviting the steel to bite.
He is the most dangerous man in the Omatikaya, and yet, looking at the edge of the blade, he wonders how such a bad man could possibly be allowed to die in such a good way.
"Do it, then," he whispers, his voice a challenge, his pulse thudding a steady cadence against the tip of the dagger.
"Show me if you've got the heart for it, ma yawne (my love)."
like i said i prolly won't post part two so i can say you definitely don't kill him SORRY SPOILERSSSS. i'm still debating whether you end up getting pregnant or not, cuz that would be funny (funny like in an ironic way, not cuz it's actually funny, it's not)
it’s friday night, the kind of night where the campus outside is alive with noise, but inside, mike is wedged into the corner of the small couch, eyes glued to a textbook he hasn't actually read in twenty minutes.
you’re standing by the door, already halfway through putting on your shoes, trying to figure out why you’re even bothering to ask again.
"it’s not even a big deal," you say, grabbing your keys off the dresser. "it’s just the park across campus. there’s a bonfire, people are going to be there. come on, stop being such a loser and get up."
this is the 3rd weekend in a row that you’ve tried to get mike out of the house, it’s gotten to the point that your friends think you have an imaginary boyfriend. and you’re seriously starting to get fed up with his excuses.
the word hangs in the air, casual, like it’s nothing. it’s just the way you talk to him, the way you’ve been talking to him, like he’s a habit you’re trying to break.
mike doesn’t move. for a second, he just stares at the spine of the book, his thumb rubbing the frayed edge of the cover. the silence stretches out, mike doesn't say anything either, but something in his jaw sets, hard.
he’s been playing the part you wanted for the last three months. he’s been going where you want, when you want, and with whoever you want, mostly because the anxiety of being separated from you was too overwhelming to handle. but dragging himself to these random places with random people doesn't make him feel any better. mike isn't stupid, he knows exactly how people look at him. he knows they think he’s different, that he’s weird. he accepted that years ago in middle school. he swore to himself back then he’d never try to mingle with these kinds of people, these mouth breathers, but here he is, still trying for you. only, he’s done. he’s fed up of pretending that every little shot you take at him doesn't sting, and he’s tired of swallowing it just to keep the peace.
he closes the book. the sound is quiet, but in the small room, it lands like a gunshot.
"i'm not going," he says. his voice is low and monotone.
"gosh, you're impossible," you groan, turning away to shove your phone into your pocket. "seriously, why are you like this? you’re acting like a total child. just come for twenty minutes, stop embarrassing me."
mike finally looks up. he just looks at you, his eyes dark and completely unreadable.
"is that what i am?" he asks. it’s barely a whisper, but it stops you in your tracks. "a -an embarrassment?"
you laugh, but it comes out forced. "you’re being dramatic, mike. don't do that. i’m just saying, it wouldn't kill you to act normal for once."
he stands up. but he doesn't walk toward you, he just stands by the couch, hands shoved deep into his pockets.
"i'm not going," he says. "and you know what? i’m done with this! i’m done with you calling me a loser every time we're around people. it’s not a joke. you think it’s funny, but it’s just mean." his hands shaking a little, so he shoves them into his pockets to hide it. he paces the small room once, then stops, staring at the wall instead of you.
"you act like-like you're better than me," he says, his voice cutting through the silence. "like i'm just some.. project or something you're embarrassed by. you like that i just sit here and take it. you like that i don't fight back. well, i'm fighting back now. i’m not going to that bonfire. and honestly? i don't think i want to go anywhere with you anymore. just... go. just go to your party."
he walks to the door and holds it open, waiting for you to leave. he doesn't look angry, he looks like he’s finally realized something he’s been avoiding for a long time, and he’s relieved to be done with it.
"mike, stop," you say, your voice dropping.he doesn't look at you, doesn't wait for a rebuttal, but he does pause, just for a heartbeat.
"i’m going to the library," he says, his hand resting on the metal. "don't wait up."
the door clicks shut behind him, leaving you standing in the middle of the dorm room, the silence swallowing the space where he had been only a second ago.
pairings aged-up!neteyam x omatikaya/olangi!female reader
notes heavy tuk and popiti involvement (in the spreading misinformation department), mutual pining, neteyam is emotionally constipated in the beginning 🙏🏻, angst to comfort, grovelling, reader is the kindest and sweetest person in the world, olangi clan exposure, reach around rough fingering, smut (p in v), oral (f receiving)
synopsis you’ve always liked neteyam but you’ve also always known that he’s far out of your league. you know where you stand, and not once did you ever dream of having him for yourself. you know he’ll never like you back anyway... but it's one thing to know and another to hear it from him.
word count 18.8k
₊˚ ✧ ━━━━⊱⋆⊰━━━━ ✧ ₊˚
The heat of the communal kitchens always lingered on your skin long after the fires were banked. By the time you finished scrubbing the heavy clay pots and ensuring all the meals are served, the communal area of Hometree was already alive with the low hum of evening chatter.
Your shoulders ached. You wiped your hands on a woven cloth, scanning the area before heading toward the lower ledges where the older kids from the longhouse usually gathered, but as you approached, a couple of the older girls deliberately shifted their weight, sprawling their legs across the woven mats to block the empty space.
“Seats are taken,” one of them muttered before they smirked at each other. It wasn't outright malice, just the casual cruelty of kids who knew you would never push back. You were the girl who did everything for everyone, you weren't going to start a fight over a spot on the floor.
You swallowed the small lump of exhaustion in your throat and turned to find a quiet corner in the shadows.
“Y/N! Over here!”
Kiri’s voice cut through the noise and you turned around to see her waving frantically from a table near the center of the clearing, surrounded by Spider, Lo’ak, a few of their hunter friends, and him. Neteyam.
Your heart did its usual, foolish flutter, smiling at her before weaving through the crowd toward them. As you drew closer, you noticed the tight seating arrangement.
To be fair, it was filled with men of particularly larger physique. There was barely enough room for Spider, let alone another Na’vi. Neteyam scanned the table and saw the thoughts forming on your your face. You’re going to politely wave Kiri off and tell her you’d eat later instead. So, without a word, Neteyam’s elbow dug sharply into Lo’ak’s ribs.
“Ow!” Lo’ak hissed, nearly dropping his roasted meat.
“Move over,” Neteyam commanded in a low, authoritative murmur, shoving his brother a full foot to the left. Lo’ak grumbled under his breath but complied anyway, leaving a perfectly cleared space right beside Neteyam.
“Oh, there, Y/N!” Kiri offered the seat with a grin.
Neteyam looked up at you with a nonchalant look, acting as if he hadn’t just practically manhandled Lo’ak away. You rounded the table and slowly folded your legs beneath you to sit on the mat beside Neteyam.
“Thank you,” you whispered as you settled into the space. The heat radiating from his side was instantaneous, a contrast to the cool evening breeze filtering through the branches.
“You're late,” he noted, his eyes scanning your face, tracking the slight smudge of soot on your cheek.
Your eyes fluttered, stupidly going mute for a moment with how close he is and before you could actually answer, he reached to his side and pulled a large leaf toward you. Usually, you’re left with a random assortment of scraps when you sit with the other kids you live with at the longhouse, but this one was piled with the sweetest, most tender cuts of roasted meat and roots, and a handful of the rare blue berries you always picked when you go out to forage.
“Kiri prepared it,” he murmured and cleared his throat, pushing the leaf into your hands.
Kiri’s ear twitched at the mention of her name and she turned to the both of you.
You smiled when your eyes locked, “Thank you, Kiri. You shouldn't have bothered...” you said cheerfully.
Her brows furrowed. “For the seat? Sure. I always ask you to eat with us, I don’t know why you also always refuse.” she pouted.
You started eating the meat on your leaf, chuckling at her sulking. The young ones at the other table still need assistance with eating sometimes, and the ones your age are not always as attentive. Your hunger and the fact that you haven’t eaten since breakfast didn’t really register to you until you started downing your food.
Neteyam reached over before silently pushing a small wooden cup of water toward you. You grabbed it and drank the cool water gratefully, the soothing liquid easing the tightness in your chest. As you set the wooden cup down, your fingers brushed lightly against Neteyam’s. A faint, electric warmth jumped across your skin, making your pulse spike, but you forced your eyes to stay fixed on your food.
That was just Neteyam. He was always doing things like this, paying attention to the smallest details, noticing when someone’s cup was empty, sensing when a space needed to be cleared, or when someone needs help. And that was you. You are always in need of help.
So of course, the eldest son of Toruk Makto who was bred from birth to watch over the people, to lead with a watchful eye and a steady hand is always ready to give it. This kindness extends over everyone and not really a special favor to you, because it was simply the fabric of who he was. He was just as attentive to the young hunters learning to string their first bows.
You looked up briefly, watching from the corner of your eye as he laughed at a joke Spider made, his teeth flashing in an easy air, his shoulders relaxed.
You loved him.
You had loved him for as long as you could remember, but it wasn't the kind of love that demanded possession. You didn't dare dream of standing beside him as his mate, or wrapping your songcord around his wrist in front of the whole clan. To you, Neteyam was like the great Hometree itself. Magnificent, sheltering, and belonging to everyone. You were entirely content to admire him from the periphery, to be the quiet shadow that appreciated his warmth without ever asking to burn in it. Knowing that he was safe, that he was thriving, and that he would one day be the glorious leader the Omatikaya deserved... That was enough for you.
“Hey, Y/N,“ Lo’ak suddenly spoke up, breaking you out of your thoughts. He was leaning across the table, a mischievous glint in his eyes as he looked between you and his older brother. “You know, if you're always this hungry, you should just hunt with us. Neteyam here can teach you how to properly take down a hexapede. He would be so eager to share his wisdom with you.”
Neteyam’s ears immediately flared, pinning back slightly against his head. He didn't look at Lo’ak, but his jaw tightened. “What are you even talking about,” he calmly said in a low voice, bringing his cup to his lips to sip.
“She works in the kitchens and the nurseries, Lo’ak,” Kiri said, crossing her arms against her chest. “She doesn't need to waste her time missing targets with you.”
“I don't miss!” Lo'ak protested, throwing his hands up.
“You missed twice yesterday,” Neteyam retorted smoothly, his tone perfectly even, though he reached out and casually grabbed another sweet root from the center platter, dropping it onto your leaf without a word.
Across the circle, Kiri rested her chin in her hands, her gaze drifting between you and Neteyam with a quiet, knowing expression. She didn't say anything, but the subtle quirk of her brow made your forehead crease in confusion. You arranged the meat, roots, and fruit properly, scanning the table for a spare leaf to cover and fold it with, only to see all their leaves scantily discarded.
You bit your lip, planning to get up and get a fresh leaf. You hadn't even made a sound, but without breaking eye contact with the hunter he was speaking to, Neteyam’s hand shot out and gently caught your wrist. His grip was warm, his thumb resting right over your pulse point.
“Leaf?” he murmured over his shoulder to you, seamlessly continuing the conversation with the hunter. With his free hand, he grabbed a clean leaf from a neighboring table and gave it to you.
Across the circle, Lo’ak stopped chewing. He looked at Neteyam, then at you, and a slow, wicked smirk spread across his face watching you begin to fold the leaf.
“Are you full or are you just bothered with what Lo’ak said?” he asked quietly as their friends began to talk and laugh loudly.
Your forehead creased, chuckling. “I am full. I am bringing this back to the kids,” you said. “They tend to get really hungry in the middle of the night.”
Neteyam watched your hands work, his eyes tracking the neat, careful way you bind the leaf. “Then we should add more,” he said, his tone telling you this was a no-brainer.
“No, there’s no need. The kids also need to learn how to make do with what’s there. Besides, the food is rationed...” you reasoned.
He huffed. “Even so. The kids need to eat... But then, it’s your decision. You’re basically the one raising them,” he said in a soft voice, staring at your side profile, but he immediately caught himself. “The clan is thankful to you for that.” he added in a flat tone, looking away to look at the mess on the table instead.
“We have sisters in the longhouse as well, I am not entirely alone in it,” you replied, finishing the bundle.
When the dinner finally wound down and the people began to disperse, laughing and slapping each other's shoulders, you stayed behind. It was muscle memory at this point. You knelt to gather the leaves, the discarded bowls, and wipe down the tables
“I swear, you're the one running this clan, Y/N,” Kiri mused, dropping to her knees beside you to stack a pile of the bowls. She shook her head, though her eyes were fond.
“Don't exaggerate, Kiri,” you laughed, leaning over to pick up a stray cup. Before your fingers could touch it, a large hand closed around it first.
You looked up. Neteyam was kneeling right there, seamlessly joining the cleanup. He didn't say anything at first, just quietly moving around the space, stacking heavy bowls and carrying them toward the washing area so you wouldn't have to. He was a warrior, built for the hunt, yet he moved through the domestic chore with a quiet, efficient grace.
“Go on ahead, Kiri,” Neteyam suddenly said, not looking up from his task. “We’ll finish up here.“
Kiri looked between the two of you, pursing her lips. “Right. I’ll get going...” she said in a singsong voice, giving your shoulder a quick squeeze before wandering off.
With just the two of you left, the silence felt thick, charged with the steady hum of the forest outside. Neteyam worked quickly, ensuring you didn't have to bend down for a single heavy object. When the last mat was cleared, you turned to him, wiping your hands. “Thank you, Neteyam. Good night.”
You quickly turned to head toward the winding path that led up to the high branches, but his footsteps closely followed yours.
“I'm walking you up,“ he stated like it was a fact of the moment.
You shrugged. He often does that anyway. “Alright. But just so you know, I know my way home,” you chuckled.
“It's dark, and the higher ledges are slick from the evening dew,” he replied smoothly, his hands resting casually on his hips as he looked down at you. It was the perfect excuse, the responsible commander looking out for a clan member. He completely ignored the fact that you climbed these branches every single day of your life without a single slip. He was only glad you didn't argue.
But that was mainly because walking up the winding pathways of Hometree beside him was quite the torture you can’t refuse. The warmth of his body shielded you from the cool draft blowing through the upper canopy, and you know, that when you lay awake later, you will think about every detail of tonight like a teenage girl with a crush.
When you reached the longhouse where orphaned children are housed, the low, collective breathing of sleeping kids greeted you. There were children as young as four years old huddled together on the woven mats.
“Here we are,“ you whispered, turning to him. “Thank you.”
“Good night, Y/N,” he murmured, his eyes lingering on your face in the dim light of the bioluminescent moss.
You slipped inside, finding your spot on the floor. Almost instantly, a tiny four-year-old girl stirred, whimpering in her sleep before crawling over and burying her head against your side. Another young boy shifted, tossing his arm over your legs. You smiled softly, wrapping your arms around them to draw them close, and began to softly hum a low, soothing lullaby.
Outside the shelter, Neteyam stood still. He listened to the faint, sweet sound of your humming, his chest tightening with an unfamiliar, fierce warmth. He told himself he was just ensuring everything in the clan was sound before he left. He told himself that a warrior simply values peace in the clan. He didn’t want to acknowledge anything other than that.
A few days later, the forest was alive with the bright golden light of the afternoon. You were deep in the woods, leading a small group of the younger children on a foraging trip. Among them was Tuk, who was practically bouncing on her heels.
“And this one! What does this one do? Can we eat it? Is it poisonous? Will it turn my tongue blue like Lo'ak's when he ate those bad berries?” Tuk fired off questions without breathing, pointing at a glowing fern.
You laughed enthusiastically, kneeling down so you were at her eye level. “No, Tuk, this one isn't for eating. But see these veins? If you ever get a scrape, you can mash these leaves up and put them on the cut. It stops the stinging.”
“Whoa,” Tuk gasped, her eyes wide with wonder.
You gathered the children closer, holding up a bright, deceptively beautiful leaf. “Now, look closely at this one. See these tiny, pale hairs on the edges? Never, ever touch this. They have sharp, pin-like needles. They will stick into your skin and itch for days. Do you understand?”
The children all nodded solemnly, completely captivated by your voice.
You were so focused on their wide, curious eyes that you didn't hear the soft rustle of the brush behind you. Neteyam had just finished his patrol. His body was tired, his muscles tense from hours of scouting, and by all accounts, he should have reported straight to his father. Yet, the moment his duties were cleared, his feet had carried him straight toward the woods.
He had known Tuk was with you, as usual. He had used that exact thought to make himself comfortable with the decision. I'm just checking on my sister, he told himself, ignoring the way his heart had done a strange, eager leap the moment he saw the bright feathers of your long braids.
“Neteyam!” Tuk’s high-pitched voice suddenly rang out.
You blinked, turning around as the circle of children parted. Neteyam has already reached your flock, looking every bit the fierce warrior the kids idolized. The children instantly gasped, looking at him with awe.
“The teacher is so immerse... A palulukan could have attacked anytime,” he said in a humored voice, his lips curling in a smirk.
Your lips twisted. “And the hunter should have also known that these paths are not the paths a palulukan would take,” you playfully narrowed your eyes but you grew serious right away. “Did you come to get Tuk? We were just about to walk home, it's almost eclipse.”
Neteyam paused, his tongue catching in his throat. You were so practical and straight to the point. It was exactly the excuse he had prepared in his mind should you question his presence, but hearing you say it so plainly made his chest feel strangely hollow. He couldn't admit to you, or to himself, that Tuk was entirely secondary.
“Yeah...” he said, clearing his throat and rounding the group of children, his ears twitching slightly. “I just got back from patrol.”
“We better get back, kids,” you announced, clapping your hands together. “The skies will darken in minutes and we don’t want to be caught in the dark.”
The children obediently scrambled into a line, holding each other's hands and walking ahead of you. You and Neteyam fell into step behind them, keeping a watchful eye on the little line.
“They're so good with you,” Neteyam murmured, watching a little boy trip over a root, only for Tuk to proudly help him up. “They actually listen. When I try to tell Tuk to stay put, she completely ignores me.”
You chuckled, a warm, genuine sound that made Neteyam’s gaze snap right to you. “It is only because I speak to their curiosity and I rarely demand for their obedience. They are curious kids and they are really behave when you speak to them about what they want to know.”
Neteyam watched you as you walked. The fading sunlight filtered through the canopy, catching the amber light in your eyes. He stifled a soft smile, a sudden wave of something fierce washing over him. You were almost exactly the same as the kids you were teaching. You had grown up, yes, but that pure, undiluted light in your eyes had never faded. You were still the same curious, incredibly polite, and deeply kind girl who used to sit in the corner of his family's hut, laughing quietly with Kiri.
He found himself stepping just a little bit closer to you as the shadows of the forest lengthened, completely oblivious to the knowing pairs of eyes watching over you both from the high branches of Hometree.
₊˚ ✧ ━━━━⊱⋆⊰━━━━ ✧ ₊˚
The atmosphere inside Hometree felt unusually heavy. You were returning from a long day in the woods, carrying a basket of rare roots and leaves that Mo’at had explicitly requested. This was exactly what you did for the clan: anything. You don’t really have an official designation; you were simply someone who could do anything. An errand girl.
Mostly you gather fibers for the weavers and forage for the cooks, but when necessary, you could weave and cook, too. Your mornings were spent with the children, and since most of your chores were usually over before the communal dinner, you manage to help in the kitchens as well.
And now, you felt fortunate that you were tasked to the woods to gather the herbs the Tsahik is in need of, because an older hunter from the Olangi passing through the Omatikaya territory had chanced upon you and talked to you about your great aunt, Suk’tet.
It is not like you’ve ever met this lady before... Despite your mother being Olangi, you grew up in the Omatikaya; but still, your mind was occupied and weighed down by the conversation you had with the hunter.
“She is very sick, child. The fever clings to her like a shadow, and the people are afraid she will pass without any of her blood with her.”
The news left a cold ache in your chest. Already feeling deeply dispirited, you hugged the basket closer to your chest and decided to take a quiet shortcut, intending to quickly drop off the herbs and retreat to the high branches. But as you rounded the pavillion toward the back entrance, the sound of low, intense voices made you freeze in your tracks.
“…she will ground you when the burden of leadership becomes too heavy,” Mo’at’s sharp voice echoed clearly through the space.
“Y/N?”
Your breath hitched. It was Neteyam’s voice.
“Tsahik, I see that you mean well,” Neteyam continued, his tone formal but strained. “Y/N is a good woman. She cares deeply...”
“There is a but. What is it?” Neytiri’s voice cut in, smooth and unyielding.
“Mother, I… I don’t see why you cannot see what I mean,” Neteyam sighed, his frustration bleeding through his words. “You are an Olo'eyktan's mate, and you are strong. A fearsome warrior who helped Dad fight his battles. Y/N… She’s… She cannot even hunt for herself. She cannot protect herself either. If I were to choose my mate, it would be someone who is capable of protecting my children because I would be completely occupied with protecting the people.“
Your stomach dropped, a cold, sickening weight pooling in your gut. Your grip tightened so hard on the basket that the stalks of the fresh herbs began to snap under your fingers.
“She works with children right now and you can see she is good with them,” Mo’at grinded.
You heard Neteyam sigh. “That doesn’t mean anything.”
Your breathing hitched. You can literally feel goosebumps raise on your skin from how cold you were feeling inside.
“You underestimate Y/N,” Neytiri replied, her voice carrying a fierce edge. “Her father was an honorable warrior of the Omatikaya, and her mother a warrior of the Olangi.”
You heard Neteyam let out a sharp huff. “And she is not them, mother,” he said flatly. “I hope you are hearing how ridiculous this is.”
“Enough,“ Mo’at commanded. “You have spoken too much, and I hear you. I will not speak of this again.”
Pressing your back against the column, you gritted your teeth, your entire body shaking as you fought back the hot tears threatening to spill over. You bit your lip so hard you tasted copper, forcing yourself to stay entirely silent. A moment later, Neteyam strode out of the pavilion. His posture was rigidly stiff, his jaw clenched, his steps heavy as he walked right past your hiding spot without noticing you.
You closed your eyes and forced a ragged breath into your lungs, desperately calming your racing heart. He was right about everything. It was a ridiculous idea. You didn't even know what had possessed Mo’at and Neytiri to pitch such a far-fetched match. But understanding his logic didn't mean it didn't cut you to the absolute core. He was so utterly appalled by the very concept of you being his mate that he could barely find a kind word to soften his rejection. To him, you were completely unsuited and unimaginable.
Waiting until the burning in your throat subsided, you stepped out from the shadows and walked into the pavilion. Mo’at and Neytiri were sitting in a heavy, tense silence. Neytiri’s eyes widened slightly in surprise as you approached, her gaze searching your face, likely wondering just how long you had been standing outside.
Acting as completely normal as you could muster, you knelt and began pulling the herbs from your basket. “I have the roots you asked for, Tsahik,” you said, your voice tight but clear.
Neither of them spoke. They remained utterly silent, the weight of the air suffocating, until Mo’at uttered a simple, quiet thanks for your job. You bowed your head and left as quickly as your legs could carry you.
During dinner that night, the vibrant atmosphere of the communal area felt entirely distant. For the first time in your life, you felt exhausted. You took a seat at the lower ledges with your companions from the longhouse, instantly diving into the task of tearing up meat and mashing roots for the younger children. You didn't get a single bite onto your own leaf. You couldn't eat anyway, your throat felt entirely closed up. You just wanted the day to end so you could finally curl up in your sleeping mat and cry where no one could see you.
Across the clearing, Neteyam sat at his usual table, completely distracted. His neck craned, his eyes trained on your back. You were turned away from him, your shoulders slightly hunched as you patiently fed a few toddlers. He had been watching long enough to know that you hadn't taken a single portion for yourself.
A strange, sharp pang clawed at his chest. Neteyam knew there was no possible way you could have heard his conversation with his mother and grandmother, yet an irrational sense of fear kept pulling his gaze back to you. He tried to tell himself he had done the right thing. He knew, ever since he was a child, that he did not belong to himself. His choices weren't his own. He belonged to his parents’ expectations, his siblings’ protection, and the future of the entire Omatikaya clan.
He knew, without a doubt, that should the council choose someone they deem suited for him, that he would mate with her. For his part, he believed that he needed a fierce warrior by his side. Much like the partnership his parents had. It was the only logical choice for the people.
Yet, he knew what he felt when Mo’at had pitched the idea of you being his mate. His heart had leapt into his throat with a terrifying, fierce surge of possessiveness, a reaction he had immediately suppressed and buried under cold, harsh logic. That was impossible. How could he be so selfish?
He wanted to talk to you. He needed to hear your voice, to see that quiet, comforting smile that usually settled his mind after a long day. He felt ridiculous. Pathetic. He feels weighed down by what he said about you, by how he disparaged you to his mother and Mo’at, and yet here he is, desiring to hear your voice.
And because he is selfish when it came to you, he decided he would wait until the dinner ended, knowing you would stay behind to clean the tables, and he would help you just like he always did. That plan calmed him down a little.
But it didn’t last long. From your table across the clearing, he saw you stand up. Neteyam’s forehead creased in immediate confusion as he watched you gather five of the youngest children, gently guiding them away from the light of the fires and out of the clearing.
Without even thinking, Neteyam pushed off his mat and stood up to follow you. He was delayed, forced to weave through the crowded tables and dodge a few greeting hunters, his eyes never leaving the path you took. By the time he broke away from the crowd and stepped onto the winding ramp upwards, you were already high up in the branches, nearing the longhouse.
He climbed quietly, his long strides easily closing the distance. Just as he reached the platform of the shelter, he caught sight of you returning from the back of the longhouse, lifting a wooden basin of water.
You stopped dead in your tracks when your eyes landed on him standing in the dim light. You managed to force a small, flickering smile before continuing to walk toward the doorway.
Neteyam immediately stepped into your path, making you halt. Up close, he could see the profound exhaustion in your posture. You looked completely dispirited, your usual warmth entirely replaced by a hollow, distant look that he couldn't quite put a hand on.
“You didn’t stay until the end of the meal,” he said softly, his eyes tracking the way your body was already angled toward the entryway, as if you couldn't stand the thought of lingering for even a second.
Your lips parted slightly, your eyes flickering away, struggling to maintain eye contact. “Uh, yes. The kids are done eating, and I’m putting them to bed,” you murmured.
“You didn't eat much,” he blurted out, the words slipping past his lips before he could stop them. He hadn't meant to sound like he had been watching your every move, even though that was exactly what he had been doing.
Your forehead creased, and you looked up at him as if he had suddenly grown two heads. The irony of his sudden concern was almost laughable. “I’m not that hungry,” you said quietly, shifting your weight from one foot to the other. “Is there anything you need, Neteyam?”
The straightforward, practical question hung in the air. He didn't have an answer, because he didn't even know why his feet had dragged him all the way up here. “No, nothing—”
“Y/N!!!”
Milo's high-pitched, crying voice suddenly pierced the air from inside the longhouse.
Setting the basin down with a hurried splash, you immediately rushed inside, with Neteyam following close behind. Little Milo was sitting on the woven mats, tears streaming down his face as the other children frantically explained that they had been playing a reckless game of tag in the dark and he had tripped.
“How many times have I told you not to run inside in the dark?” you scolded them gently, kneeling down to inspect a small, bleeding scratch on Milo’s elbow. Neteyam quickly light the hanging firepots up. You sighed, turning toward your side of the longhouse where your baskets of healing supplies were kept. “Stay still, Milo. I'm going to get the salve.”
“Let me see,” you heard Neteyam’s deep voice resonate through the small shelter.
You paused, turning your head to see him already kneeling in the spot you vacated. He was carefully dipping his large, calloused fingers into the basin water, his touch remarkably gentle as he began to wash the dirt from the little boy's scratch. “A future hunter doesn't cry over a little scrape like this, right? You have to be brave,” Neteyam murmured, a soft, encouraging smile on his face that made Milo instantly sniffle and nod bravely.
You walked back over, your chest aching at the sight, and silently applied the herbal salve to the wound, wrapping it neatly in a strip of soft, woven cloth.
Standing up, you turned to the rest of the wide-eyed children. “All of you, wash your hands in the basin and get to your sleeping mats right now,” you commanded.
“Y/N, will you tell us a story tonight?” one of the younger girls pleaded, looking up with big, hopeful eyes.
“No,” you said strictly, keeping your tone firm despite the exhaustion pulling at your eyelids. “As punishment for your rowdiness causing Milo to get hurt, there will be no story tonight.”
A collective, dramatic groan echoed through the longhouse.
You let out a soft sigh, your features softening just a fraction. “There will be a lullaby instead. Now, to bed.”
They immediately scrambled to their mats, grumbling but obedient. You turned around to face Neteyam, who was now standing by the entrance, his tall frame nearly brushing the upper beams of the longhouse as he watched you.
“Thank you for helping with Milo,” you whispered, your voice completely devoid of the playful, affectionate teasing you usually shared with him. You kept your distance, your hands clasped tightly behind your back.
He looked down at you, his golden eyes deep and swirling with unspoken words. His lips parted, his ears twitching slightly as if he were fighting the urge to reach out, to say something, anything, to bridge the immense, freezing distance that had suddenly formed between you.
“Y/N, there’s something—”
“You should definitely go now, Neteyam,” you interrupted softly, using the kids as an immediate shield. “The children need to settle down, and it needs to be quiet in here. Good night.”
“I should go then,” Neteyam said softly, his voice dropping into that familiar, quiet register. He lingered by the threshold, his eyes scanning your face one last time, searching for whatever was casting that heavy shadow over your usual warmth. “Good night, Y/N.”
The moment his tall, muscular frame disappeared past the woven flap of the longhouse, the forced smile slid completely off your face. Your chest felt like it was being compressed by a great, invisible fist. You turned back to the kids, pushing the agonizing memory of his cruel words deep down into the recesses of your mind. Tonight, you couldn't afford to break.
After all, you do care deeply. That’s your defining trait.
You sat down on the woven mats, and as promised, you began to softly hum a low, soothing lullaby. The children huddled close, their breathing slowing down as sleep claimed them one by one. But as the longhouse grew quiet, the heavy silence only made the echo of his voice louder in your head.
For years, you were content to just exist in his orbit. You knew your place. You were practically just doing the scraps of everyone’s work. You were who they remember when they needed something done and didn’t want to ask their equal to do it. You do the thankless tasks while the real warriors bled for the clan.
Someone like Neteyam needed a mate who could ride into battle beside him, a woman with fire in her blood and not someone whose greatest talent was comforting crying children in the dark.
Your eyes pricked with hot tears before it spilled over. You huddled close to a sleeping child, closing your eyes and letting the darkness swallow you, wishing more than anything that you could simply disappear.
The next morning brought a shift in the wind, and with it, a strange sense of timing. You were on your way to deliver a fresh batch of woven sleeping mats to the lower ledges when one of the clan's senior scouts stopped you in the corridor.
“The Tsahik calls for you, Y/N,” he said, his face grave.
You shifted your weight on your other foot, feeling a bit of unease. “What for?” you asked.
He shrugged. “Just go. It seems important. An Olangi rider came at dawn, must be about your mother’s family.”
You shifted the heavy stack of woven mats to your other hip, a cold knot of dread tightening in your stomach. “Thank you. I will go right away,” you murmured to the scout.
But you didn't drop everything, for that wasn't in your nature. You marched down to the lower ledges first, carefully laying out the fresh bedding for the families who needed them, ensuring the task was finished before you finally turned your steps toward the healing pavilion.
When you stepped past the beaded curtain, the scent of crushed leaves and dried roots filled your senses, and you saw Mo’at sitting near the central hearth, grinding paste in a heavy stone mortar.
You knelt before her, keeping your posture perfectly respectful. “Good day, Tsahik. I was told a messenger arrived. Is it about my great aunt, Suk’tet?”
Mo’at paused, her sharp eyes tilting upward as she studied your face. “Indeed, it is,” she said, her voice a low, gravelly hum. “How is it that you already know?”
“I chanced upon an Olangi hunter near the borders yesterday,” you explained softly, keeping your eyes trained on the dirt floor so she wouldn't see the lingering redness in them. “He told me of her condition.”
Mo’at nodded slowly, setting her pestle aside. “The message confirms it. The fever has gripped Suk’tet tightly. She is growing older and the spirit grows weary when left to fight in an empty home. The Olangi council sends word to us out of respect for your mother’s blood.”
You let out a quiet, heavy breath. “I should go and take care of her, Tsahik,” you said, your decision born from what you were feeling more than what you are thinking. “I am Omatikaya, but the Olangi blood is half of who I am. I want to tend to her.”
Mo’at’s eyes narrowed slightly, a quiet, knowing look swimming in their depths. “Are you certain, young one? Reconsider the children you spend your days with. They look to you for much.”
You bit your lip as your gaze lowered, feeling guilty that you hadn’t even thought of them when you decided. You will miss them all dearly. “The children have other adults who will ensure they are fed and looked after,” you replied. “But my great aunt has no one. She only has me.”
Mo’at stared at you for a long moment, the silence stretching between you until she finally gave a single, slow nod. “Go then. I will arrange your travels. May the Great Mother guide your path.”
You spent the next two days privately packing your meager belongings, but true to your nature, you refused to leave your duties unfinished. You spent your mornings foraging double the usual amount of roots, wanting to leave the longhouse well-stocked before your departure.
On your final afternoon, you were walking back toward Hometree through the lower forest trails, guiding a small flock of children who were carrying tiny bundles of sweet-pods. The sun was dipping low, casting long, amber shadows through the trees, when a familiar rustle in the brush made your posture instantly stiffen.
You turned and saw Neteyam step into the clearing. His bow was slung over his shoulder, his skin still glistening with light sweat from a perimeter run. His gaze immediately locked onto you, a sudden, bright intensity flaring in his golden eyes.
You stopped and he immediately noticed the apprehension on your face. “Tuk is not with us today, Neteyam,” you stated, cutting straight to the only logical excuse he could possibly have.
Neteyam paused, his ears twitching backward slightly at the precision of your voice. “I know,” he said softly, taking a step closer.
You grimaced slightly, turning your attention to a little boy who was struggling with his bundle, adjusting the strap for him to avoid looking at Neteyam. “We are just heading back. It is nearly time for the evening meal.”
He nodded. “I’ll walk you,” he said.
You gritted your teeth, guiding the kids to walk ahead of you. “Do you think I cannot... protect these children, Neteyam?” you blurted out, your mouth getting ahead of your mind.
You saw his head rear back for a moment, shadows of surprise and something you cannot pinpoint crossing his face. “Of course, I do. You are good with these children, Y/N,” he said.
You fought the urge to roll your eyes, but you did look away, your brows almost touching your hairline as you gritted your teeth. Neteyam angled his head to look at you properly.
“Seriously. I do not have a single doubt that you’d protect these children to the best of your ability,” he murmured.
You lifted your brows and nodded. “Yes, I believe you, Neteyam,” you replied before stepping past him to guide the children who are stepping out of their line.
He followed after you, casually walking beside you. “We’re going on a two-week-long hunt in the western forest. Is there anything you want from there?” he asked, his hand extending half an inch as if he wanted to reach out, though he caught himself.
“Nothing I can think of right now,” you said politely. “But thank you.”
His lips parted to say something again, but one of the kids already snagged your attention. He took a deep breath through his nose. You were never really as close to him as you were with Kiri, so now he doesn’t know what else to say just to keep you standing in front of him for a few moments longer. He wanted you to tell him to be safe. He wanted you to look at him with that quiet trust that always secretly anchored his heart.
Instead, your expression was entirely vacant and he couldn’t find the warmth in your voice. He watched you walk the children up the roots leading to Hometree, and when the kids are finally under the safety of the hollowed trunk, he spoke again.
“It has been years since we last hunted in the western forest,” he said, stalling you with a conversation. “I remember it was a hundred times more perilous than this one.”
“Then it would probably be best if you report to your father now to prepare for the hunt,” you said, turning to the kids to make sure they aren’t pushing each other off the winding ramp. “I need get the kids up to the common area.”
Before he could utter another syllable, you stepped past him, your shoulder brushing the air inches from his chest. Neteyam stood frozen in the middle of the entryway, his fist clenching at his side as he watched you retreat into the winding ramp. The cold, empty hollow in his chest was growing wider, and he didn't know how to stop it.
That night at dinner, the communal area was alive with the boisterous shouting of the hunting parties preparing for the grand hunt. But Neteyam sat at their usual table in absolute silence, completely ignoring the loose banter between Lo'ak and Spider.
His eyes were trained like a predator's on the lower ledges.
He watched you sit with the young ones from the longhouse, watched you tear up meat, wipe smudges from tiny faces, and hand out portions, completely ignoring your own leaf. Once again, he hadn't seen you take a single bite all night. A deep, agonizing urge to stand up, walk over, and force you to eat burned in his gut, but the heavy expectations of his position kept him pinned to his mat.
He looked forward to the end of the meal again, his heart hammering against his ribs. He thought of coming clean, of telling you what happened with his mother and his grandmother, and everything he had said. He debated fiercely with himself. Would telling you about the matchmaking only hurt you more? You knew nothing about it, or so he thought, and explaining his rejection might just plant a seed of pain where there was none.
He didn’t know if he were only imagining things. That perhaps he was so guilty, he was imagining you pulling away because of the damning words he had uttered in the healing pavillion. He’s pretty sure you weren’t always like this. You were never dismissive, especially of him. You were always happy to talk to him. Always looking at him like he personally hung the stars in the sky.
He looked at Lo’ak who is busy eating. Everyone in the table is immersed in a conversation and... he just needed to ask.
“Lo’ak,” he called in a whisper and Lo’ak immediately turned to him.
“Oh?” Lo’ak asked, his brows furrowing at the distraction.
He swallowed, biting the inner flesh of his lips. “Do you... Do you remember what Y/N is like?” he whispered.
Lo’ak looked to the side in confusion. “Y/N...?” he repeated. “What she is like?” Lo’ak closed his eyes for a moment. “She’s just a few tables down, bro. Why are you asking that as if she’s gone or something?” he giggled.
Neteyam’s lips pulled back, baring his fangs. “Just answer the question.”
Lo’ak cleared his throat to feign seriousness. “What she is like to everyone or to you?”
Neteyam’s forehead creased. “Is there a difference?”
Lo’ak rolled his eyes. “Are you stupid?” he whispered and Neteyam stared at him in a way that made bim clamp his mouth shut for a moment. “Okay, so... She’s very kind, she’s always willing to do everything for everyone. She’s also really cute when she smiles, especially when she’s shy and she’s very—”
“What was that?” Neteyam asked, every word emphasized.
“What?” Lo’ak whisper-shouted
“Stop imagining her like that,” Neteyam replied with a scowl, his eyes once again landing on your table.
He was about to ask Lo’ak to elaborate on what he said about how you were to him, when he saw you stand up from your table. Neteyam’s shoulders instantly tensed. It was entirely too early. The main feast wasn't even halfway finished, yet you were already guiding a couple of the youngest, sleepiest children toward the shadows of entryway.
He stood up, ignoring Lo’ak’s confused calls behind him. He took three urgent strides toward the aisle, determined to catch you before you reached the winding ramp—
“Neteyam.”
Mo’at’s sharp, commanding voice followed him and Neteyam stopped, his head snapping toward his grandmother, who was gesturing heavily for him to join the circle of elder council members near the central hearth.
“The Olo'eyktan requires your calculations for the western trails,” Mo'at stated, her eyes locking onto his with an unreadable, stern look.
Neteyam looked back over his shoulder. Your shadow was just disappearing past the grand archway of the entryway, completely vanishing into the dark pathways of Hometree.
His shoulders slumped, a heavy, defeated sigh escaping his chest. He slowly turned around and walked back toward the elders' circle, suppressing the bitter frustration roaring in his blood.
He fought the urge to groan, trying to soothe the sharp ache in his chest as he sat among the strategists. He reasoned with himself that the two weeks might help him clear the cloud in his mind that’s making him imagine things. In two weeks, the air between you would be better, because he will have been in a better headspace, too.
He had no idea at all that by the time he comes back, the bed where you slept would already be stripped bare.
The next day, you helped prepare the kids for the day one last time, pressing your forehead against their small brows, swallowing down the lump in your throat. They would be looked after by the other sisters, but you cannot help but feel sad and guilty about leaving them anyway.
“The hunting party left at dawn,” Mo’at informed you as you stood before a direhorse, her voice full of meaning. “But Hito will take you there safely.” She nodded to the young scout she tasked to accompany you.
You smiled, “Thank you, Tsahik,” you mumbled, turning when you heard hurried sounds of footsteps coming toward you.
You saw Tuk running, with Kiri and Lo’ak tailing behind her. “Y/N!” she called out. “Is it true?! You are leaving?” she asked as soon as she's standing in front of you, tears wetting her cheeks.
You glanced at Kiri, sighing softly as you lowered yourself to level with her. “Only temporarily, Tuk. I have a sick aunt I need to take care of...” you explained.
“Like Ta’uri?“ she asked, referencing an elder who was gripped by a lasting fever and passed last season.
You nodded, “Yes... you can say that. She is all alone, Tuk, and I need to be there for her.
Her lips tugged downward, but she nodded anyway. “Hug Popiti for me, Y/N... it’s been so long since I last saw her,” she cried dramatically, burying her face into your hair and wrapping her small arms tightly around your neck.
You smiled, nodding as you caressed her braids. “I will, Tuk. I'll tell her you're growing into a fine huntress.”
“Don’t worry, Tuk, I can always take you to visit Y/N,” Kiri said, stepping forward to wrap her arms around both of you. Her eyes met yours over Tuk’s shoulder, filled with a quiet, intense concern. “The Olangi isn't that far by ikran.”
“Me, too. But you’ll have to let Y/N settle there first,” Lo’ak said, pausing and looking at your packed satchel. “Won’t you say goodbye to Neteyam?” he asked, his brow furrowing slightly.
You forced a small, awkward laugh, the sound hollow in your ears. “He wouldn't be back until next, next week...” you said, turning your gaze vack to Tuk. As if, you thought bitterly.
Lo’ak smirked. “Up to you,” he said in a singsong tone, biting on a piece of fruit.
The journey to the Olangi clan took two full days on the back of a sturdy direhorse, including the necessary breaks to rest and eat. But the moment the dense, claustrophobic canopy of the rainforest gave way to the endless, shimmering sea of grassland, something inside your chest broke open. The sky felt massive, an unbroken dome of brilliant blue that stretched out forever.
When you finally reached the Olangi encampment, a vast circle of beautifully woven leather tents and banners snapping in the wind, you asked for your aunt's home. A young warrior led you to a tent near the eastern edge, where the great direhorse herds grazed.
Suk’tet was lying on a bed of thick furs, her skin flushed with a stubborn fever, though her eyes were still as sharp as flint.
“S-Suk’tet?“ you called out in a small voice, stepping inside to get a better look of her.
“You shouldn't have left the forest, child,” she rasped even without opening her eyes and seeing you, her voice was weak but her tone scolding as you knelt beside her to press a cool, wet cloth to her forehead. “The Omatikaya is your home.”
“Once upon a time, this was my mother’s home, too, Auntie,” you replied softly, squeezing her frail hand. “I am Omatikaya and Olangi. My mother’s blood runs in me just as much as my father’s. I will take care of you.”
Over the next two weeks, you completely threw yourself into the ways of the plains. You missed the high branches of Hometree, but the plains were endless and you had more ground to walk on. When you’re not taking care of Suk’tet, you’re learning how to properly tend to the massive direhorses, how to harvest the tough, sun-baked roots of the plains, and how to cook the rich, heavily spiced stews that sustained the hunters through long days under the scorching sun. You worked until your muscles screamed and your hands were calloused from coarse leather reins.
“Oh, Y/N, I can never be as hardworking as you are,” Popiti said dramatically as she helped you wipe mud from a direhorse. “Surely, Tuk isn’t, too?”
You pushed your lips forward to stifle a chuckle. “Tuk is very curious. She comes with me when I forage in the woods, she loves to study the flora.”
She waved a hand. “Well, I think that’s the equivalent of what I do with you here,” she declared and grinned. “Once she visits, we’ll show her the fun stuff they don’t have back in the forest.”
You laughed softly, your heart tightening with a brief, familiar ache at the mention of Tuk's name. “She would love that, Popiti. She’d love it here.”
Before Popiti could reply, a sudden, heavy shadow fell over the two of you, accompanied by the smug, smooth chuckle that had quickly become the bane of your existence over the last ten days.
“Rinsing a direhorse's hocks is a hunter’s duty, forest girl. You're going to scrub the hide raw if you keep using that gentle touch.”
You closed your eyes for a brief, exhausting second before turning around. Standing there, leaning casually against the wooden post of the horse pen with a stalk of sweet grass jutting out from his smirk, was Ziklan. The moment you had arrived in the camp, the hunter had seemingly made it his life's mission to insert himself into every single chore you attempted.
“I am doing just fine,” you said, your voice dripping with sweet, deliberate politeness as you wrung out your woven cloth. “And I didn't ask for your critique.”
“You never ask,” Ziklan countered, stepping into the muddy pen. Without waiting for your permission, he took the heavy wooden bucket from your hands and poured a fresh splash of clean water over the direhorse's flank. “But don’t worry, it is my duty as a generous clan member to ensure you don't accidentally get kicked into the dirt.”
“I have handled direhorses before,” you shot back, crossing your arms over your chest.
“In the thick trees, maybe,” Ziklan scoffed playfully. He reached out, his hand flashing quickly to pluck a stray bit of dried grass out of your braided hair before you could swat his hand away. “Out here, they run like the wind, Y/N. You have to be firmer with them. Like this.” He slapped the beast’s flank with a loud, firm thud, and the direhorse let out a contented snort, settling under his touch.
Your face crumpled in disgust and Popiti fell in a fit of laughter. “He has a point, Y/N. Ziklan is the best rider in our clan. If you want to learn how to properly race across the ridges, you should let him teach you.”
“I am here to take care of my great aunt, not to race,” you muttered. Ziklan was helpful, you couldn't deny that, but he was just so incredibly annoying. He never left you alone.
“Suk’tet is sleeping,” Ziklan noted, handing the empty bucket back to you, his fingers deliberately lingering against yours for a brief second. “Which means you are free. Come to the ridge so I can teach you.”
“No, thank you. I have roots to prepare for tonight's stew,” you said, turning on your heel and walking out of the pen.
“I’'ll gather them for you!” Ziklan called out behind you, his laugh echoing.
You shook your head, walking back toward Suk’tet's tent. Ziklan's relentless attention was exhausting, but in a strange way, it was the only thing keeping you grounded. He didn't look at you like you were a fragile caretaker who needed protection. Somehow, it eases the burn brought by Neteyam’s rejection.
By the end of the second week, Suk’tet’s fever had finally broken completely, leaving her weak but fiercely demanding her usual herbal tea. You were standing near the eastern edge of the camp, helping Popiti sort through a basket of dried grass for the hearth, when a high-pitched, familiar shriek suddenly echoed paces away. You turned around, seeing Tuk running toward you, her high-pitched voice calling your name excitedly.
Your face instantly split into a wide, genuine smile, the heavy weight that had settled in your chest for weeks suddenly lifting. “Tuk!” you cried out, dropping your basket and jogging toward her.
Popiti chased after you. “Tuk!!” she screeched excitedly.
Tuk tackled you into a fierce, rib-crushing hug. “I missed you so much! Everyone does! Look at your clothes, you look so beautiful!” she cheered, pulling back to inspect your sleek Olangi leathers.
“I missed you too, little one,” you laughed.
Tuk turned to Popiti, hugging her like they are both grown women who had just reunited. “Oh, sweet dear, it has been so long!” Tuk said, wiping an imaginary drop of tear on her cheek.
“Indeed, it is! I would have prepared an afternoon tea for us, my dear, if only I know you’ll be visiting!” Popiti replied, wiping her cheek, too.
You chuckled at their antics, clearing your throat. “I think, I can do something about that,” you narrowed your eyes playfully, and then turning to Tuk seriously. “Where is your sister?”
You craned your neck to look at where she came from, your smile slowly fading as the blood in your veins turned to absolute ice. Standing beside the massive flank of an ikran was not Kiri.
It was Neteyam.
He fixed something on his saddle while his eyes were locked entirely onto you as he approached. He was still strapped into his heavy hunting harness, dark grease from the forest canopy smudging his collarbone and a quiver of heavy arrows rattling against his back. He looked like he just got back from the hunt, pushed his ikran to its absolute limit, and flown straight here without washing the grit from his skin.
You stood up slowly, your brows furrowed a little. It was glaringly obvious that he had rushed here, and equally obvious that he was completely blindsided to actually find you standing in the muddy horse pens instead of being safely back at Hometree. He was looking at you as if you had stolen something from him.
His gaze raked over you, taking in your sun-kissed skin, the sleek, fitted leathers that hugged your frame, and the way your long braids moved freely in the breeze and his lips parted a fraction of an inch. His head tilted.
“They told me you left the forest,” he said, his voice raspy. He stepped closer, his jaw tight.
“My great aunt is sick,” you replied, keeping your chin lifted despite the sudden, erratic skipping of your heart. “She has a stubborn fever. I came here to nurse her, and I will stay until she is well.”
His intense golden eyes locked onto yours with a scrutiny so fierce and unblinking that you suddenly found it impossible to look him in the face. You shifted your gaze to the dirt, your skin prickling under the weight of his attention.
Tuk, entirely oblivious to the thick tension vibrating between the two of you, stepped up and beamed at Popiti. “To be honest, I didn't even know we were flying out here today! Neteyam just arrived from the long hunt and I told him you left the village, and well... here we are! I guess Neteyam misses you just as much as the rest of us do.”
Neteyam instantly snapped his gaze away, clearing his throat roughly as a deep, unmistakable purple flush crept up the sides of his neck and flooded his ears. He clamped a massive hand over the top of Tuk’s head, effectively muffling her next words while trying to look anywhere but at you.
Your own cheeks flared. Desperate for an escape from the suffocating awkwardness, you blurted out the first hospitable thing you could think of. “I... I will go prepare some tea for you two. We can eat some of the dried honey biscuits, too.”
But just as you spun on your heel to head toward the tents, a familiar, melodic whistle echoed from the edge of the ridge. Ziklan strolled into the clearing, a casual smirk plastered across his face.
“You know, forest girl, if I hadn't gone home to eat and sleep, and had just waited on the ridges for you to show up, I would have died of old age by now,” Ziklan teased, slinging a long arm over the wooden fence post. “You are completely heartless.”
“I never promised you anything, Ziklan,” you sighed, casting him a dry look. “I distinctly remember telling you I wasn't going.”
Neteyam’s head snapped toward the intruder. His flustered, embarrassed frame vanished in a fraction of a second, replaced by a rigid, towering warrior who clearly did not appreciate this stranger invading your personal space. His eyes narrowed to slits, tracking Ziklan’s movements with a cold, territorial glare that practically screamed his desire to physically shove the man a three-mile distance away from you.
Ziklan, however, possessed an incredibly bold streak and absolutely zero sense of self-preservation. Sensing the heavy gaze, he turned his grin directly onto Neteyam.
“Neteyam te Suli?” Ziklan asked, his tone shifting into one of genuine, deep-seated respect.
Neteyam gave a single, stiff nod. He extended his forearm in the formal warrior's greeting. Ziklan clasped it firmly, but Neteyam’s fingers locked around the man's wrist with a grip that was entirely too tight, his knuckles white under his blue skin.
“What brings a legendary warrior such as yourself to our lands, Neteyam?” Ziklan asked, seemingly unfazed by the bone-crushing grip.
Neteyam’s jaw pulsed, his teeth grinding together before he directly uttered, “Y/N.”
“Y/N?” Ziklan echoed, blinking in surprise before looking between the two of you. “Ah, yes! This forest girl. Well, she has been a savior for her aunt. Suk’tet has been practically bedridden since the turning of the season, but just two days ago, Y/N had her sitting up and taking the air. We finally brought her out to see the sun today. Right, Y/N?”
Neteyam’s eyes narrowed further, the muscle in his cheek twitching. Objectively, he knew he should be grateful. He should be glad that you had found someone kind, someone helpful who made your grueling chores easier in a foreign clan. But as he watched Ziklan stand comfortably close to you, Neteyam couldn't find a single drop of gratitude in his chest. He felt like a complete fraud, an awful, bitter weight settling deep in his stomach.
When Neteyam offered nothing but a freezing silence, you took it as his usual indifference toward your life outside of his family's circle. Why should he care about what you’re doing out here anyway? Swallowing the lump of disappointment in your throat, you placed your hands on Tuk and Popiti’s small shoulders.
“Let’s find a good spot for our gathering,” you urged.
“Can Neteyam join our tea party, Y/N?” Tuk asked, looking up with wide, hopeful eyes.
Popiti immediately leaned in, shielding her mouth with a hand as she whispered loudly to Tuk, “I highly suggest we do not bring boys into our sacred circle. They ruin the gossip.”
“But Neteyam will be entirely alone,” Tuk whispered back urgently. "Y/N is his only friend here, and I think he really, really wants to hang out with her. We can even invite Ziklan to balance it out! They can act as our personal guards.”
“Fine, I will ask him,” Popiti relented.
Within seconds, Popiti had scampered over to pitch the idea to Ziklan, while Tuk tugged relentlessly on Neteyam’s hand. Ziklan didn't need to be asked twice. “An afternoon tea with Y/N? Count me in,” he grinned, sending a playful wink your way.
You leveled him with a completely deadpan expression.
“I’ll even help you stoke the hearth and brew the leaves,” Ziklan offered smoothly. “Our guests can just sit back and relax. Popiti, why don't you guide the young warrior's sister to the shade near the weaving tents?”
“Or,” Neteyam interrupted, his deep voice slicing through Ziklan’s easy hospitality, “I can be the one to help Y/N. Besides, I have been meaning to learn how the Olangi prepare their blends. You know these plains better than I ever could, Ziklan. It makes more sense for you to ensure the children stay safe near the perimeter.”
Ziklan’s lips parted, his mind visibly grinding through the flawless logic of the suggestion. He looked at Neteyam’s towering, unmoving frame, then back to the girls, and finally nodded, completely sold. “Right. You're completely right about that, my friend. Let's go, girls!” With a sweeping gesture, he guided a giggling Tuk and an eager Popiti away toward the center of the camp.
The silence that settled over the horse pen was instantaneous and deafening. You stood by the wooden bucket, deliberately avoiding Neteyam’s gaze.
“I don't really need any help,” you muttered, picking up the woven basket of dried tea roots.
“I want to learn,” Neteyam said softly, his tone losing every ounce of its earlier authority. “Show me how it is done.”
You pursed your lips, letting out a small sigh as you shrugged and began walking toward the communal kitchens. Neteyam fell into step right beside you, his massive strides falling perfectly into rhythm with your smaller ones.
As you began sorting the dried roots, washing them in a clay basin, Neteyam hovered close, his eyes quietly cataloging every tiny detail that had changed about you over the last two weeks. Heck, he was extremely detailed on it he even tracked the small scratch on your thumb.
“How are you?” he asked quietly.
“I am fine,” you replied, keeping your eyes trained on the knife in your hand. “My aunt is resting. She is doing much better than when I first arrived.”
“I am glad,” Neteyam murmured, his voice softening into something raw and incredibly intimate. “Nobody ever stays sick for long on your watch. You are better than most of the trained healers in the pavilion. I think it is because you actually care deeply for the souls of those you tend to.”
Your fingers froze over the clay basin. You care deeply. Those words again.
A sudden, sharp sting of memory sliced through your chest. The memory of his cruel, careless words about your lack of strength, your inability to hunt or protect, your unfitness to stand beside a future leader. You gritted your teeth, forcing the pain down as you arranged the honeyed biscuits, a clay pot, and clay cups onto a heavy wooden serving tray.
Before you could lift it, Neteyam’s large hands slid beneath the wood, effortlessly taking the weight from you. He didn't say another word, silently carrying the tray as you scanned the ridge to see where Ziklan had taken the girls.
“Y/N! Over here!” Ziklan’s voice boomed from a shaded knoll near a cluster of vibrant banners. He waved an arm, a massive smile on his face.
“Is he always like that?” Neteyam murmured.
You glanced up at him with your brows furrowed. “He is a good man,” you murmured, felt a sudden urge to defend the hunter. “He has helped me more than anyone else since I got here.”
Neteyam stared at you, his eyes tracking the small, genuine smile that graced your lips. A bitter, suffocating knot tightened in his throat. He felt like a monster. An awful, selfish person who couldn't even find it in himself to be happy that you had found comfort and safety in a strange place. He tried to imagine how Kiri would react, knowing his sister would be overjoyed for you. But he wasn't Kiri. He knew exactly why his blood boiled at the sight of Ziklan, and the realization terrified him.
“Finally!” Popiti clapped happily as Neteyam carefully set the heavy tray down on a woven mat.
The next hour passed in a blur of lighthearted chatter. Popiti and Tuk ran the entire conversation, practically putting on a theatrical performance about their tragic separation, while Ziklan laughed loudly, entirely missing the subtle, icy cues Neteyam kept throwing his way. It was blindingly obvious to Neteyam that Ziklan was completely infatuated with you, and the hunter didn't have the slightest bit of shame about showing it.
“I wish we could see each other every single sunrise, Popiti,” Tuk declared dramatically, clutching her chest and wiping a fake tear from her cheek. “But the cruel distance separates our souls!”
Ziklan snorted into his tea, thoroughly entertained by their antics.
“You can see each other whenever you want,” Neteyam spoke up suddenly, his voice steady as he looked at his little sister. “I will fly you here myself.”
“Seriously?!” Tuk squealed, jumping up.
Popiti immediately nudged her with an elbow. “Manners,” she whispered fiercely, before turning a highly formal, respectful gaze toward Neteyam. “That would be most grand, respected warrior. You are incredibly gracious to offer such a thing.” Popiti then turned to you, speaking as if she were a wise elder rather than a child. “Y/N, you have a very thoughtful friend. Perhaps we should allow him to join our future gatherings.”
“I would like that very much,” Neteyam replied, offering a low, respectful bow of his head before taking a slow sip from his small clay cup.
“Hey, what about me?” Ziklan chimed in, tossing a seed at Popiti.
“You have tracking duties for the Olo'eyktan, Ziklan,” Popiti said dismissively, waving a hand. “You cannot always be lounging around with the ladies.”
And just like that, the girls unknowingly laid a path that Neteyam walked with relentless, calculated devotion.
Every single morning for the next moon, the heavy thrum of ikran wings would signal Neteyam’s arrival. He always brought Tuk, but the moment her feet hit the dirt, Neteyam would vanish into the background of your daily life, transforming into a silent force of labor.
He brought rare forest herbs for Suk’tet that he specifically asked Mo’at’s expertise on. He brought prime cuts of fresh hexapede and various forest fruits from his morning hunts, quietly handing them off to the camp cooks for you and your aunt. One afternoon, while you were away by the river, He spent three hours under the scorching sun patching the worn, weather-beaten outer hide of your aunt's tent, his massive hands skillfully weaving the thick woven walls until the structure was completely windproof.
He wanted to make things easy for you here. He didn’t want to think of you wanting for anything.
By the end of the second month, Suk’tet had completely recuperated. She was back on the back of a direhorse, back in the elders’ social circles and was finally able to join the rituals. But you lingered on the plains, wishing to see her all the way through it, making sure she is completely fine. You had grown genuinely close to Ziklan, finding a comfortable, easy friendship in his loud, unfiltered nature.
One afternoon, Neteyam had just finished thatching your aunt’s roof when he found the two of you out on the southern ridge. Ziklan was standing directly behind you, his hands adjusting your grip on a heavy shortbow, his chest practically pressed against your back as he guided your aiming arm toward a distant target.
Neteyam froze at the edge ridge, his eyes narrowing into slits. He wanted to act normal. He wanted to be the stoic, composed future leader the council raised him to be, but looking at you encaged in another man's arms, hearing your bright, unburdened laughter ring across the plains is unleashing something ugly in him.
He couldn't do it anymore. He admitted it to himself fully, the truth crushing his chest: he loved you. He felt for you more than words could ever express, and the raw, green jealousy raging in his blood was a monster he could no longer tame. He hated that Ziklan could openly admire you and be with you. At the same time, Neteyam hated himself for being entirely, unforgivably selfish.
He had spent his entire life suppressing his own desires for the good of the clan and had never done a single thing purely for himself... And right now, he knew that if he didn't start being selfish, he would lose you forever.
“She's a natural sharpshooter, this one!” Ziklan joked loudly, catching sight of the towering his frame standing like a statue in the brush. “I might just have to convince her to stay here.”
You gathered your practice arrows beforr walking up to Neteyam, entirely oblivious of the storm brewing in his dark eyes, and pointed toward the eastern tents. “Popiti and Tuk are over by the weaving mats. Tuk has been waiting for you.”
“You are learning archery?” he asked, his voice rough.
Your adrenaline was making it hard for you to wipe the smile off your face, turning to him with a breathless, excited smile and his gaze softened into something so intense, so vulnerable. A warm golden light of the sun was shining on you so specifically, it felt as though Eywa herself had drawn a golden line toward you, pointing you to him. He reached out without thinking, wiping the sweat off your neck and moving a strand of hair that’s sticking to your skin.
A soft, nervous giggle bubbled out of you before you could stop it. You quickly swatted his hand away, stepping back as a sudden, violent heat flared under your skin where his fingers had grazed you. You cleared your throat quickly.
“I wish only to learn so I can hunt... so I can protect myself and the children when we forage,” you said, your heart hammering against your chest. “I need to know how to protect them from danger. The children follow me everywhere in the forest.”
His brows furrowed. “There is no need for that, Y/N,” Neteyam said, his voice dropping into a firm, protective register. “Our clan has many hunters and warriors. It is our duty to handle the sustenance and protection of the people.”
Your lips pressed into a hard, rigid line. The lingering warmth vanished, replaced by a sudden wave of old anger. You tilted your head up, staring directly into his amber eyes. “You really don't even remember your own words, do you?”
Neteyam blinked, his brow furrowing. “My own words?”
“Yes,” you spat, the softness entirely gone from your voice as months of suppressed hurt finally broke through the surface. “You didn’t really think I heard you tell your mother and the Tsahik that I couldn't even hunt for my own food or protect my own life, did you? You asked how someone like me could ever protect the children of a future Olo'eyktan. I don't disagree with you on that, Neteyam. I know I am not a warrior. It is your right to choose a mate who fits your grand vision of a leader, and it is also my right to choose mine.
You stepped closer, your voice entirely cold.
“But you should know... I never wanted to be your mate anyway. I never even thought of it,” you said. “I wish you well in your pursuit of a perfect, strong warrior mate, Neteyam. Truly.”
You swept past him, your shoulder brushing his arm as you marched toward where Popiti and Tuk are. Neteyam didn't follow. He stood entirely paralyzed, heavily burdened by the sheer weight of reality. He had no defense. He had said those exact things. He believed them to be logical amd right at the time, even though the words had tasted like ash in his mouth the moment they left his lips. It had never felt right.
You had heard it all. You had carried his stupidity, his arrogance, and his cruelty in silence for months, and yet, you were still too kind to allow him to be comfortable around you.
He felt his chest hollow out completely. You didn’t even want him. He had spoken so cruelly, spent months agonizing over duty and pride, while you hadn't even considered him a choice. But he had, and it all felt so comical he knew his Mo’at and his mother would laugh at the fact. How dare he reject the idea of you, when it was he who was heads over heels for you this entire time?
It was always you. Since you were children running through the high branches, he had never truly looked at another girl. When he was weary from the endless pressures of being the perfect heir, your quiet laughter was the only thing that lifted the weight from his shoulders. You grounded him. You always had. Like always, Mo'at had been right and he had been completely, utterly blind.
Later that night, back at Hometree, Neteyam sat near the low embers of a secluded fire, a skin of strong, fermented wine gripped tightly in his hand. Lo'ak sat across from him, silently tearing into a piece of dried meat.
“I love her, Lo'ak,” Neteyam whispered into the darkness, the confession tearing out of his throat for the very first time. “I love her so much.”
Lo'ak didn't even pause his chewing. “Tell me something new.”
Neteyam snapped his head up, his eyes wide. “How did you know?”
Lo'ak rolled his eyes, letting out a dry snort. “Because I have functioning eyes? And a shred of common sense? Kiri has a million friends in this village, but growing up, you were always completely centered on Y/N. You were always about what Y/N would like and need. I know you try to be there for everyone in the clan, but you would drop a council meeting with Dad if Y/N ever needed a basket carried or a path cleared. You’ve had it bad since we were kids.”
Neteyam lowered his head into his hands, a ragged breath escaping him. “I... I always just thought I wanted to make things convenient for her. She spends every waking hour making life easy for everyone else in this village. She cares so deeply for the old and the small, and she never stops to think if anyone is looking out for her. I never stopped to think why my urge to protect and provide was so violently strong for her, and her alone.”
A hot, stinging moisture flooded his eyes, blurring his vision until a heavy tear escaped, tracking down his nose. He angrily wiped it away with the back of his hand, pressing his knuckles into his eye sockets to stop the trembling.
“What the fuck, bro...” Lo'ak mumbled, his voice dropping into a rare moment of genuine sympathy. “She really got you bad...” he looked at Neteyam. “But well, why are you crying? Y/N likes you, too, I know that! I see it. And I also know that Y/N knows you care for her. She knows who you are.”
“I hurt her, Lo'ak,” Neteyam choked out, his voice thick with unspent grief. “I hurt her so deeply.”
“How? Is this about you flying to the Olangi camp every single day?” Lo'ak asked, a worried smirk on his face. “Because everyone knows you're not pulling a four-hour round trip just so Tuk can play hand-clapping games with Popiti.”
“No... before that,” Neteyam whispered, staring into the dying flames. “Mo’at and Mother talked to me moons ago. They suggested Y/N to be my betrothed. And instead of listening to my heart, I let my pride and my narrow view of what a leader ‘needs’ take over. I said cruel, unforgivable things about her strength. And she heard every single word.”
Neteyam’s grip tightened on the flask until his claws dug into the wood. “And the worst part, Lo'ak? She was still so kind. She carried that pain in silence, allowing me to exist comfortably around her, never throwing it in my face until today when I finally pushed her past her limits. She must have been in such agonizing discomfort every time I forced my way into her space... and she never said a word.”
Lo'ak breathe sharply through his teeth, shaking his head. “Stupidity... Eywa practically dropped your destiny right into your lap and you kicked it off a cliff. What’s your plan now?”
“I don't want to keep showing up if my presence genuinely makes her miserable,” Neteyam said, his chest constricting tightly as the image of Ziklan holding your bow arm flashed vividly behind his eyelids. “But I also cannot let her think I am giving up. I can't let her fall for someone else.”
Lo'ak let out a rough laugh, shaking his head. “So... you're just gonna keep using Tuk and Popiti as shields to force your way back into her life, huh?”
Neteyam didn't answer. He knew he should be ashamed. He knew he had no right to be territorial, but the sheer terror of a life without you overrode every ounce of his ingrained honor. He would keep showing up.
But his master plan exploded directly in his face the very next morning.
When Neteyam marched back into the clearing after his dawn patrol, the first thing he saw was Tuk and Popiti sitting on the high woven platform outside his family's kelku, giggling uncontrollably as they played a frantic hand-clapping game.
Neteyam stopped dead in his tracks, his heart stopping. “Popiti?” he called out, stepping closer to ensure his eyes weren't playing tricks on him.
The young girl snapped her head around, beaming. “Hello, Neteyam!”
“We don't need to fly all the way to the plains anymore, Neteyam!” Tuk cheered, jumping up and down on the mats. “Popiti and her mother traveled through the night to be with Norm and her sister! There is a huge possibility they are moving to the forest permanently. Isn't that amazing?!”
Neteyam stared at the two girls, a loud, high-pitched ringing filling his ears as his gaze volleyed between them. His throat went completely dry. “Is... is Y/N back?”
Popiti’s smile faded into a serious, knowing look, and she shook her head slowly. “No. She won't be coming back to the forest, I think. Ziklan has officially started courting her. They will be mated soon, and that means babies also.” Popiti nodded sagely, as if she were an expert on the matter. “Y/N is going to stay with the Olangi forever.”
Neteyam’s heart dropped straight into his stomach, a physical sensation of icy dread washing over him. At the moment, his mind can’t even differentiate between being hunted by a starving palulukan in the dead of night and the fact Popiti was talking about. His mind spun out of control as he imagined the future.
“Y/N can't do that!” Tuk shouted, her face twisting into a fierce scowl, mirroring exactly what he was feeling. “She belongs to us! She is Omatikaya!”
“Well, once she binds her spirit to Ziklan, she becomes Olangi. That is how things are. Right, Neteyam?” Popiti asked, looking up at him for confirmation.
Tuk looked up at her big brother, giant tears overflowing her lower lids. Neteyam forced his shaking knees to bend, dropping down to eye level with the two young girls. He reached out, placing his massive hand tenderly over Tuk’s head.
“It doesn't work like that, Tuk. Popiti,” Neteyam said, his voice incredibly calm but carrying a desperate weight. “Y/N is both Omatikaya and Olangi. Her mother's blood and her father's blood make her who she is. A mate will not change anything. She will always belong to both.”
Tuk sniffled loudly, wiping her nose with the back of her hand. “But will she ever come home? I miss her being here so much, Neteyam... I pray with Mo'at for her aunt's health every single night just so she can come back to us.”
Neteyam lowered his eyes to the woven floorboards, his chest aching so severely he could barely draw breath. “She will come back... if her heart wishes it so, Tuk.”
“Will her heart ever wish it?” the little girl whispered.
Neteyam’s gaze remained locked on the ground. “We will see...”
The universe, it seemed, was determined to strip away every last bit of his time. Later that afternoon, Neteyam was summoned to the high council, a gathering led far more by the sharp, unyielding gaze of his grandmother, Mo'at, than by his father.
As soon as he took his seat, the elders began discussing the formal arrangements for his future betrothal selection. His jaw slackened. Looking at the completely blank, deliberate expression on his grandmother’s face, he knew instantly that this entire timeline had been forced forward by her hand. She was trying to lock him into his duties.
“Which is why,” Mo'at said, her sharp voice echoing off the woven walls as she looked directly at him, “I expect you to cease these endless, frivolous flights to only Eywa knows where. Stay here, Neteyam. Act like a true leader who prioritizes his people.”
Neteyam’s shoulders slumped, a profound, hollow numbness spreading through his limbs as he heard the incredibly loud this is your choice tone from Mo’at. Every single avenue was closing. Popiti was in the forest, stripping away his excuse to fly to the plains, and the council was locking him into a cage of duty.
He watched his grandmother walk away toward the healing pavilion, and before his brain could register the danger, his feet began to move. He followed her. He pushed past the beaded curtains of the pavilion, his heart hammering against his ribs. He was going to tell her. He was going to call off the selection.
“Tsahik,” he barked out, stopping her in the center of the quiet structure. “I am trying to win Y/N's heart. I need the betrothal selection to stop. I will not choose anyone else.”
Mo'at slowly turned around, her face completely expressionless, though her eyes held a deep curiosity. “Do you remember the exact words you had spoken in this exact room months ago?”
“I remember what I said, Tsahik,” Neteyam intercepted, his voice cracking with emotion. “I will remember my own stupidity for as long as I draw breath.”
“Then you must understand that Y/N will never forget it either,” Mo'at replied coldly.
“I am going to try anyway,” Neteyam vowed, stepping closer, his hands clenched into fists at his sides. “I will never give up on her. I was too blind to see the gift Eywa had placed directly in front of me. I was so consumed by the weight of the leadership, so obsessed with being the perfect leader, that I ignored the only voice that has ever kept me whole. I thought a leader only protects through the bow. But Y/N... Y/N holds the very soul of our people. She heals the old, she guides the young, she binds the broken pieces of this clan together. No one is better than her, Grandmother, not even I. I am not even her equal, but I will spend every sunrise trying to be worthy of her. Even if it goes against the council.”
Mo'at stared at her grandson, a flicker of profound awe breaking through her tight-lipped facade. The boy had finally grown into a man who understood that his heart must be louder than his mind.
“Very well,” she said softly, turning back to her herbs. “Do what you must do.”
The very next morning, the moment his dawn patrol was ovr, Neteyam pushed his ikran into a sprint across the sky, flying straight back to the Olangi encampment.
Neteyam was a perfectionist by nature. He was a boy who prided himself on being pristine, composed, and unshakeable. But today, the toll of his sleepless nights and absolute terror was laid bare for everyone to see. His ears were pinned flat against his head, his tail hung low and twitching with anxiety, and the regal posture he usually carried was completely fractured by fear.
The moment his boots hit the dirt, his shoulders squared automatically as his eyes locked onto Ziklan. Thank Eywa, you were nowhere in sight.
Ziklan noticed him immediately, stepping away from the herd with a curt, surprised nod. “Neteyam? If you're looking for Popiti, she and her mother left for the forest days ago.”
Neteyam swallowed hard, forcing his raging jealousy down into the pit of his stomach. He looked at the Olangi tracker, forcing himself to speak with a raw, stripping honesty that cost him every ounce of his pride.
“I know,” Neteyam said, his voice steady but thick. “I did not come for the girl. I came for Y/N.”
Ziklan froze, his lips parting in genuine surprise.
“Ziklan,” he called out. “I want to thank you," Neteyam continued, his golden eyes unblinking. “I want to thank you for doing what I was too cowardly and foolish to do. You saw Y/N’s worth instantly... You proudly showed her your admiration and made her feel safe when I did nothing but bring her grief. I respect you for that, Ziklan.”
Ziklan blinked, his eyes awkwardly looking everywhere but at Neteyam. “Y-You’re welcome? I mean, Y/N is a great woman. What’s not to like?” he giggled.
Neteyam looked at him with an easy smile. “But if you must know... I am here to win her back. And I will go through you, or anyone else in this clan, if I have to.”
Ziklan went entirely pale for a fraction of a second, staring at the massive Omatikaya warrior before he suddenly burst into a flustered, stammering laugh. He reached out, nervously patting Neteyam’s massive shoulder. “Whoa, whoa, wait! Hold your ikran, warrior! There is absolutely no need to go through anyone. I am not... courting Y/N.”
Neteyam’s ears twitched. “You are not?”
“No,” Ziklan chuckled, shaking his head. “Look, I like her. Any man with eyes would. She’s beautiful and fierce. But... well, I also have eyes in my head, Neteyam. I've watched you endure a four-hour round trip every single day just to carry her water buckets. I know a desperate man when I see one,” he grinned. “I am glad to know that you are a man of immense honor. Most guys with your rank would have pulled status and thrown their weight around to clear me out of the way, but you came to me directly. I respect that. Don't mind if I steal that move for my own future courting.“ Ziklan smirked, pointing a thumb over his shoulder toward the communal kitchens. “She's over there. Go get her. Good luck!”
The sun was barely over the horizon, casting long, sharp shadows across the dirt as Neteyam walked toward the outdoor kitchens. He spotted you instantly, laughing softly with a group of Olangi women as you prepped roots for the morning stew.
The moment the other women noticed the towering Omatikaya heir standing at the edge of the shade, their conversations died into astounded whispers. You turned around, your breath catching in your throat as your face instantly twisted into a hard, defensive scowl.
Why was he here? You thought you had finally broken him days before. You had once again spent the entire night crying into your furs, furious at yourself for still caring, furious that his face was the only thing you saw when you closed your eyes. You deliberately turned your back on him, picking up your knife and focusing entirely on the vegetables.
An hour passed. You worked until your fingers were stained with juice, completely ignoring the edge of the clearing. You assumed he had finally taken the hint and flown away, but when you finally turned around to carry a basket to the fire, you froze.
He hadn't moved an inch. He was still standing exactly where you left him, his massive hands tucked nervously behind his back, his entire posture vibrating with a fragile, desperate tension. He was waiting for you.
You tried to march past him, but Neteyam stepped directly into your path, his tail dragging in the dirt, his ears completely flattened in a posture of total surrender.
“Please...” he whispered, his voice cracking, entirely dry. “Y/N, please just allow me to speak. Then I will leave if you command it.”
You raised your eyes, forcing them to remain cold, indifferent, and dead to the world. But the sheer vulnerability in his golden gaze made your throat tighten.
“I am an idiot, Y/N,” Neteyam said, the words rushing out of him like a floodgate opening. “When I said those cruel, unfeeling things to Mo’at and my mother, I had convinced myself they were right. I thought that to be a leader, to be a protector, I needed a mate who mirrored my mother’s strength, someone who knew how to kill and hunt. I had such a pathetic, narrow view of strength that I failed to see that you are the one holding the actual future of our people in your hands.”
He took a ragged breath, stepping closer, though his hands remained down.
“No one knows the children better than you. No one has held the hands of our dying elders with more grace than you. I am completely ashamed that I ever deemed you unequal to the title of a leader's mate, when the truth is... I am not equal to you. I was too blinded by my own arrogance to see that the only person lacking true strength in that room... was me.” Neteyam took a deliberate step back, physically granting you the space to breathe. “I do not ask for your forgiveness today. Or even tomorrow. But I swear to you, by the Great Mother, I will spend every single sunrise for the rest of my life proving to you that I can be a man worthy of standing by your side.”
His words hung heavily in the crisp, cool morning air. He stared at you, desperate, begging for any sign that the ice in your chest had thawed. But the memory of the tears you had shed over him was too fresh, the wound too deep. You refused to give him the satisfaction of seeing you soften.
Keeping your face entirely flat, your voice cut through his lingering hope like a sheet of ice. “Are you done?”
Neteyam’s ears twitched with a faint, visible pang of grief. He swallowed hard, his tail lowering. “Yes.”
“Okay, then move.”
You didn't wait for him to fully step aside, you pushed right past his shoulder, your basket tightly gripped in your hands. Neteyam didn't try to stop you again. He simply stood in the center of the camp, watching your retreating back, his chest hollowed out by the brutal realization that words would never be enough to fix the wreckage he had caused.
You marched straight down to the riverbank, your heart hammering violently against your ribs as you refused to look back. Your hands were shaking so hard you could barely loop the leather straps of the massive communal waterskins over your arms. You braced your knees, preparing to haul the immense weight back up the ridge, when a massive hand suddenly gripped the leather straps, effortlessly lifting the weight completely out of your grasp.
You snapped your head up, a sharp scowl flaring on your face. “I told you to move.”
“I did move,” he murmured, his voice incredibly soft, his eyes downcast to the riverbed so he didn't look like he was challenging your authority. Without an ounce of strain, he swung the massive, heavy waterskins over his broad shoulders, a weight that would have made your knees buckle instantly. “But I cannot let you carry this.”
You could hear the faint, underlying rumble of frustration in his throat, not at you, but at the fact that anyone in this camp had allowed you to haul such a ridiculous weight by yourself.
“Do you do this every day?” he asked, his lips thinning into a tight line as he looked at the steep ridge trail.
“I don't need your help,” you shot back, crossing your arms. “But if you are going to insist on stealing my chores, the least you can do is do it in absolute silence.”
Neteyam bit his lower lip, turning his head away to stifle the sudden, breathless smile that threatened to break across his face. Hello there, little fire. He had never seen this side of you. You were always so gentle, so soft-spoken, and kind. He had never seen your eyes flash with such fierce, blinding spirit, and the fact that it was directed entirely at him made his blood sing.
For the next weeks, Neteyam turned the Olangi camp into his personal proving ground.
He completely outworked you. Every single time your fingers so much as brushed against a tool, a knife for chopping vegetables, a basket of heavy laundry, a broom for the tent mats, Neteyam would materialize from the shadows, silently and gently prying it from your hands. It was driving you entirely insane. You wanted to ignore him, you wanted to freeze him out, but it is impossible to ignore a towering warrior who is literally completing your entire daily checklist while you are forced to sit on the sidelines with your arms crossed.
The Olangi clan watched the entire spectacle with utter fascination. Elders would sit outside their tents, whispering in amusement as they watched the proud, decorated heir of Toruk Makto skinning vegetables, scrubbing blackened cooking pots until they shined, and carrying logs that usually required two men, all for one furious forest girl. They knew he was courting you, but given the permanent scowl on your face, they all collectively agreed he must have committed a crime of historic proportions.
He would touch down the exact moment his morning patrol ended and refuse to leave until the communal dinners were finished. He wouldn't even sit with the Olangi to eat, he would wait by the washing basins, tracking your movements until you approached with a dirty dish, only to grab it first. He would have tied you to a support beam before he ever let you scrub grease in the kitchens again.
By the middle of the second month, you sat between Suk’tet’s legs while she braided your hair. She was completely healed, her strength entirely restored, her eyes as sharp as ever.
“You have been far from the jungle for too long, child,” she said softly, her fingers weaving the leather ties into your hair. “As much as my old heart loves your presence, I know this endless sky is not the home you grew up in. You have made good friends here... but everything you have ever known is the forest. The Hometree. Your father’s people.”
A quiet ache settled in your chest. It was true. You missed the canopy. “Back at Hometree... I do not have a biological family left, Auntie,” you muttered, turning to face her. “Here, I have you. But... I do miss the children. The little ones I told you about.”
Suk’tet smiled warmly, cupping your cheek with a calloused hand. “You are a beautiful soul, Y/N. Everywhere your feet tread, people learn to love you. They cling to you and build a home around you. You barely knew me, yet you nursed an old woman back from the grave.”
You smiled back, your eyes crinkling. “You are blood of my blood, Suk’tet. I would do it again, though I prefer you stay healthy.”
She let out a dry chuckle, clearing her throat as her eyes turned mischievous. “The son of Toruk Makto... he is your lover?”
Your face erupted into a furious, flustered scowl. “No!” you insisted, though the sudden, violent racing of your pulse gave you away instantly.
Suk’tet simply scoffed, a knowing smirk on her lips. “I see.”
You packed your meager belongings that very afternoon. Ziklan, ever the loyal friend, insisted on guiding you back to the Omatikaya boundaries, a trek that took two full days on the backs of the swift direhorses.
You had absolutely no idea the level of absolute chaos your sudden departure had caused Neteyam.
When he had arrived at the plains two days ago only to leard that you had left with Ziklan, his mind had shattered. He had spent forty-eight hours flying over the forest canopy, terrified that you weren't coming back to the forest at all, that you were fleeing from him forever.
The moment your direhorses broke through the dense foliage into the Omatikaya clearing, a crowd of scouts was already assembled, already mounted on direhorses. Neteyam was at the front.
“Y/N!” his voice broke, his shoulders slumping in a wave of relief so massive it looked as though he might collapse. He was moving toward you before your mount had even come to a full stop.
Before you could even slide off the saddle, Neteyam’s arms were around your waist, pulling you down into a fierce, crushing hug that buried his face into the crook of your neck. The surrounding scouts watched with wide, wondering eyes.
You pressed a firm palm against his hard chest, pushing back until he reluctantly peeled himself off you, though his hands lingered on your waist.
“Ziklan,” Neteyam greeted, turning a sharp but respectful nod toward the Olangi hunter. “Your journey took too long.”
Ziklan raised his hands in the air, a massive, unbothered grin on his face. “Hey, don't shoot the messenger, warrior, as they say.”
Neteyam let out a low huff, and you immediately leveled him with a sharp glare. “The journey always takes two days, Neteyam.”
Neteyam quickly cleared his throat, “Of course,” he nodded without a fight before turning back to Ziklan. “You should stay for supper, Ziklan.”
Before you could force Ziklan to say yes, a chorus of high-pitched shrieks echoed from the Hometree’s entryway. A dozen children from the nursery came tearing down the dirt path, their little feet flying as they chanted your name. Your face split into a brilliant, breathless smile. You dropped to your knees, throwing your arms wide as the kids tackled you into the dirt, their little hands clutching at your clothes, nuzzling their faces against yours.
Neteyam watched with a soft, incredibly tender smile. They had missed you terribly. The entire village had.
That evening, the kitchens prepared a feast that felt more like a celebration for a returning warrior than an errand girl. The older cooks completely barred you from the hearth, shoving you into a seat and telling you to just rest and be served for once. You spent the night sharing stories of the plains, while Tuk and Popiti sat close, Tuk beaming with absolute joy that your heart had chosen to return home. Mo'at herself greeted you with a warm touch to your shoulder, asking after Suk'tet with a look that told you she knew exactly what had been happening on those plains.
The moment the feast concluded and the crowds began to disperse, Neteyam stayed behind to gather the trash. You stayed too, slipping into your familiar routine. A few of the older kitchen women lingered, scrubbing the large pots, their eyes darting between you and the towering boy across the room.
“Y/N,” one of them whispered loudly, leaning over the counter with a massive grin. “Is it true? Did Neteyam really fly to the plains every single sunrise for two moons just to watch you chop roots?”
“Is he your lover?” another chimed in, nudging your ribs.
“Or is he still courting you?”
Your face flushed a violent, burning purple. “No! None of that,” you stammered, frantically scrubbing a leaf plate. “He was only flying out so Tuk could play with Popiti.”
The older woman let out a loud huff. “Oh, please! Popiti has been living in the forest for over a moon now, and Neteyam didn't fly Tuk to the plains a single time before you left. He only had wings when you were out there, child.”
You denied everything until your throat was dry, but the denial was entirely futile. If Neteyam had stolen your chores on the plains, he doubled his efforts now that you were back on his home turf.
He began waking up before the first light of dawn, hauling waterskin after waterskin up from the river to fill the kitchen reservoirs before you even opened your eyes, completely eliminating your morning lifting routine. When you went to prep vegetables, he was already there, moving in a silent, perfect rhythm beside you. The head cooks just watched the two of you with silent amusement, never asking questions.
One afternoon, you returned to your sleeping mat after a long day in the forest with the children and found a beautiful, custom-made quiver resting on your furs. Inside were a dozen hunting arrows, each one perfectly balanced, featuring a unique and intricate fletching of bright blue and silver fibers. You bit your lip, your fingers tracing the soft feathers. You knew the handiwork instantly. The sheer, relentless devotion of the gesture finally chipped away the last of the icy armor around your heart. You couldn't even remember why you were supposed to be angry anymore.
The next morning, during the meal prep, Neteyam silently slid into the seat beside you, reaching for a basket of unpeeled roots.
“Why are you doing this, Neteyam?” you asked quietly, your voice losing its sharp edge entirely. “You are a warrior. You shouldn't be wasting your hours on meager kitchen labor or crafting arrows for a novice.”
Neteyam stopped his knife. He turned his head, his amber eyes completely bare, stripping away every ounce of his warrior pride as he looked at you.
“I told you before, Y/N... I was completely blind,” he said, his voice dropping into a deep, resonant chest tone. “I was so consumed by the council’s beliefs on how a leader must fight that I completely forgot how a leader must care for his people. I hunt, and I scout, and I bleed for this clan, but you have been the one keeping them together since we were children. You are so much more noble, so much stronger, and far more vital to the survival of the Omatikaya than I will ever be. This clan has a hundred hunters and warrior. But there is only one you. For them... and for me.”
He took a sharp breath, his fingers trembling slightly against the wooden table.
“I know you will not believe me, but when my grandmother first suggested you as my betrothed... I wanted it so desperately that the intensity of my own selfishness terrified me. In my panic, I tried to hide behind duty. In my immense stupidity, I failed to realize that the best decision I could ever make for our people was to follow my heart. A leader protects the people, Y/N... but it is you who teaches them who they are. I cannot live a life without you.”
Your heart hammered so violently against your ribs you felt completely breathless. You stared at him, your throat tight, before quickly looking down at the half-chopped fruit in your lap.
“I...” you whispered, your lips puckering slightly as you peered up through your eyelashes. “Well... I was just going to say that I want to be your friend again. I am tired of being annoyed at you...”
Neteyam’s entire face lit up, a brilliant, breathtaking smile tearing across his lips as he bit his lower lip to keep from shouting. “Then I will be the greatest... friend this world has ever seen,” he vowed softly. “I promise. I won't mess up again.”
You shrugged, a small chuckle escaping you. “None of us are perfect, Neteyam. We make mistakes. To be fair... I was mean to you, too, over the last two moons.”
He let out a rough, breathless laugh, shaking his head. “It doesn't matter. I deserved every single bit of it.”
“Agreed,” you murmured, a genuine smile finally breaking across your face.
His eyes danced with light. “Can I... can I sit at your table for dinner tonight?”
“My table?” you asked, raising a brow. “The nursery children sit there. They are incredibly rowdy.”
“I don't care,” Neteyam said instantly, his posture softening. “I can help you feed them.”
That night, the older members of the clan watched as Neteyam sat at the children's table, completely buried under a mountain of toddlers.
The kids were entirely oblivious to his fierce warrior reputation, the only thing that’s important is that they can climb on his massive frame like a Hometree branch, and having him at their table was an absolute fun time. Two small toddlers were hanging off his shoulders, another was pulling on his ear, and Neteyam didn't care in the slightest. He spent the entire meal helping you cut up meat and wipe messy faces, so focused on the task that by the time the kids were full, neither of you had touched your own food.
You looked down at his leaf plate, which was still piled high with untouched food, and let out a bright laugh. Neteyam grinned back, finally taking a bite, only to nearly choke when a two-year-old suddenly tackled his neck from behind.
“Alright, alright, we should let him eat,” you chuckled, gently prying the toddler off his back. The little girl immediately flopped into your lap, yawning hugely before snuggling her head against your chest. You tickled her nose, angling your head to look down at her sleepy face. “Always so sleepy when your belly is full, aren't you?”
The child let out a soft grunt, and you heard Neteyam let out a low, deep chuckle beside you.
Up on the leader's dais, Neytiri and Mo'at watched the scene unfold, exchanging a silent, amused look, shaking their heads in unison. If the boy had only listened to them the first time, this path would have been infinitely easier, but by choosing the long, painful route, he had managed to show you a depth of devotion that words alone could never have conquered.
The weeks that followed blurred into a seamless routine. You were together almost every waking hour, except when he's on border patrols or you're on your lessons with the children.
Meanwhile, Tuk and Popiti became a permanent fixture of teasing, constantly trailing behind you like two tiny, blue shadow-demons intent on destroying your sanity.
“I think you should have seven babies,” Tuk announced one afternoon, skipping backward ahead of you while balancing a basket of berries on her head. “Three boys to hunt with Neteyam, three girls to be with you, and one extra to just run around and be loud with us.”
“What?” you sputtered, nearly tripping over a stray root. “Tuk, please. I am just trying to sort these medical leaves, don’t be silly.”
Popiti leaned in, her eyes flashing as she mischievously smirked. “Seven is an uneven number, Tuk. Highly impractical for horse formations. I suggest eight. Four pairs. And the binding ceremony must happen before the next high moon, otherwise, the gossip in the weaving tents will go stale, and my mother says stale gossip is a sin.”
“I am right here,” you groaned, covering your face with your hands. “And gossip? What gossip?”
“Just something we’re working on,” Tuk chirped, completely unbothered. “We're just helping! You two are not going the way Mom said you’re going so someone has to do the logistics.”
Before you could threaten to assign them both to communal pot-scrubbing duty for a month, a trio of older kitchen women intercepted you near the drying racks. They looked at you with their arms crossed and their expressions a mixture of intense maternal scrutiny and absolute glee.
“Ah, finally you are back,” the elder called out, a sharp smirk cutting across her wrinkled face. “Y/N, come here. We need you to settle a wager before we throw these two little birds into the river.”
You stopped, raising an eyebrow. “A wager?”
The older woman gestured dramatically toward Tuk and Popiti, who were suddenly looking very innocent. “These two have been running from the nursery to the looms telling everyone who will listen that Neteyam has already built you a formal three-room kelku on the high branches, that he has personally wrestled a palulukan to make your wedding leathers, and that you have secretly agreed to move the entire Olangi direhorse herd into the middle of our hunting grounds.”
You felt the blood rush to your ears so fast they practically vibrated. All of those are ridiculous. “What?”
“Oh, it gets better,” another elder chuckled, leaning over a basket of sweet roots. “Tuk swore to the Tsahik this morning that you and her brother already shared the first mating bond under the stars, and that Neteyam cried tears of joy for three hours straight afterward.”
“I did not say three hours!” Tuk shouted defensively, her face flushing. “I said two! And he didlook like he was going to cry when I saw him earlier today!”
“Tuk! Popiti!” you gasped, your voice cracking as you looked between the girls and the highly entertained elders. “Neteyam has not built a kelku, he has not wrestled a palulukan, and he absolutely, under no circumstances, cried for two hours! There is no mating ceremony, and the direhorse herd is staying exactly where it is!”
The older woman let out a theatrical sigh, shaking her head as she handed a couple of iridescent rocks to the woman next to her. “A pity. I lost five beads on the palulukan. But you cannot blame us for checking, child. The future Olo'eyktan has been walking around looking all lovesick for moons now. We had to verify the misinformation before Mo'at started scheduling the clan dance.”
“Go play in the mud, you two,” you muttered, swatting at the girls' shoulders as they giggled and sprinted off toward the river. You turned back to the smirking elders, utterly exhausted. “Please tell me Neteyam hasn't heard any of this.”
The woman just winked. “Oh, he heard the part about the crying. Lo'ak made sure of it.”
You nearly choked, your eyes closing in frustration, mostly because you were desperately trying to pretend that the moment of him saying he couldn't live without you never happened. But you also know that the tension between you was growing heavy. You couldn’t completely go back to what you two used to be. Things have now shifted into something thick, dark, and predatory.
One time, you caught him watching you from across the training clearing. His golder eyes were dark, heavy, and burning with a fierce heat as they tracked the curve of your waist. When he noticed you catching him, he simply raised a slow, challenging brow before turning back to his bow. That wasn’t the first time you caught him looking at you with that same look and he’s not exactly shy about it at all.
“Focus,” he whispered, his hot breath brushing the tip of your ear. “Draw the string back to your jaw.”
He stood directly behind you, his massive chest framing your back, his large, warm hands resting firmly on your hips to adjust your stance. He pulled your hips back slightly, aligning your spine against his hard frame, and you completely forgot how to draw air into your lungs.
You tried to focus on the woven target tied to a distant three, swinging in the air to simulate a moving target. You swallowed hard, pulling the heavy string back until your knuckles grazed your cheek. You held your breath, tracking the swinging target through the dappled sunlight, and released.
The arrow cut through the air before embedding itself dead-center in the moving bullseye.
You shrieked in absolute delight, your jaw dropping. Without thinking, you spun around and jumped directly into Neteyam’s arms, laughing hysterically against his shoulder as you jumped on the soles of your feet.
“Hell yeah!” Neteyam cheered as he caught you effortlessly, his massive arms locking around your lower back, lifting your feet off the ground as he twirled around, his deep laugh rumbling directly into your chest.
“You are capable of anything, Y/N,” he murmured against your jaw, his grip tightening until you were flush against him. “You always have been.”
You leaned back slightly but you didn't pull away completely, your eyes locking onto his lips, your breath coming in shallow gasps as you tilted your head a fraction of an inch closer as your wide, golden eyes peered up at him. That tiny, deliberate movement was all the permission his starved soul needed.
Neteyam’s breath hitched, a low, desperate sound tearing from the back of his throat as he closed the remaining distance. His lips crashed into yours with the force of a breaking dam.
It wasn was heavy, consuming, and desperate right away, carrying the weight of a year's worth of unspoken longing. One of his massive hands slid up to cup the back of your neck, his fingers tangling into your braids to hold you firmly against him, while his other hand clamped around your waist, crushing your frame entirely against his. He kissed you like a starving man who had finally found the only thing capable of keeping him alive, pouring every ounce of his soul into the pressure of his mouth.
When his teeth gently caught your tongue and sucked, deep and demanding, a soft whimper escaped you. You pulled back just an inch, your eyes wide and your face burning with a scandalized, breathless laugh.
“Neteyam!” you whispered-shouted, looking around the empty canopy.
He bit his lower lip, his amber eyes glowing with joy. “Sorry...” he mumbled, though his smirk told a completely different story. He leaned down, pressing his forehead against yours and pressing a hard kiss against your lips. “I love you, Y/N. So much. I love you so much.”
You stared up at him, your lips tingling, wet and swollen from his kisses. Giving in completely, you stood on your tiptoes, wrapping your arms around his neck to pull him back down for another.
Now that the threshold had been crossed, the forest became a beautiful, dangerous paradise of stolen moments.
It started on an afternoon in the deep brush, where you were supposed to be gathering red fire-ferns for the healing pavilion. Neteyam had volunteered to ‘guard’ you, which apparently meant standing entirely too close and distracting you every time you reached for a stem.
“You missed one,” he murmured, his voice dropping into that low, heavy register.
You looked down at the perfectly bare patch of earth. “Neteyam, there is literally nothing there but dirt.”
“I was talking about this,” he countered smoothly. Before you could call him out on his terrible tracking logic, his large hand was already pulling you sharply into the thick, shadows of the broad-leafed ferns.
He pinned your lower back against the damp trunk of a massive tree, his mouth dropping onto yours with a sudden, breathless hunger. You pulled him closer by his hunting harness, your quiet gasps for air completely muffled by the bruising rhythm of his lips. By the time he let you go, your basket was half-empty and your lips had a telltale crimson.
Two days later, the tension followed you up to the shadow of the ikran roost. You were wrapping a fresh leather strap around the chest piece of his riding gear, trying to focus while his golden eyes tracked your every movement.
“Stop looking at me like that,” you muttered, pulling the knot tight. “People are watching from the lower ledges.”
“No, they aren't,” Neteyam whispered back, a slow, predatory smirk spreading across his lips.
You stepped back, biting your lip with a feigned fear and his hand shot out to grab your wrists, gently but unyieldingly pinning them against the wall, stepping into your space until his hard chest completely crowded you out. He leaned down, his tail wrapping firmly around your ankle to anchor you in place.
“Neteyam, someone might land an ikran,” you whispered-shouted, your heart hammering against your ribs.
“Then they land,” he mumbled playfully against your jaw before his mouth caught yours again. He sucked on your lower lip, his thumbs rubbing soothing circles over your wrists until you stopped resisting and melted completely into the wall behind you.
But the true madness always happened long after the village had gone to sleep.
You met in the highest branches of Hometree, far above the sleeping tiers where the night air was still and cool. The moss beneath you glowed with a soft, pulsing blue light, casting an ethereal shimmer over Neteyam’s bare chest as he pulled you into his lap.
“You smell so good,” he whispered, his face buried deep in the crook of your neck, his teeth gently nipping the sensitive skin right above your collarbone.
You chuckled. “I just tried Popiti’s root sap,” you mumbled, a soft shiver running down your spine as his long fingers traced a burning path up your inner thigh. You reached up, your fingers tangling into the thick beads of his queue. “If the kids wake up and find my mat empty, I am blaming you entirely.”
Neteyam huffed a laugh against your lips, “Tuk and Popiti had spread more gossips among their flock. They really believed I wrestled a palulukan for you, I have their approval.”
You burst into a quiet, breathless laugh against his mouth, the sound immediately cut off as he pulled you down into a deep, consuming kiss that left both of you completely lost in the dark canopy.
Tonight was no different. The sky was decorated with thousands of stars but the distant waterfalls glowing with a soft, ethereal light was your main view as you sat nestled comfortably between Neteyam’s long legs, your back resting securely against his broad chest as the two of you shared a sweet fruit.
“I have a confession,” Neteyam murmured, his arms wrapping around your waist as he rested his chin on your shoulder. “When Popiti moved to the village and ended my excuses to fly to the plains... I genuinely thought my world had ended. And then that little demon doubled down by telling me Ziklan was going to make you his mate.” He let out a low, fake gasp, imitating Popiti's high voice: “And they'll be mated soon, and that means babies also!”
You burst into a loud, echoing laugh, leaning your head back against his shoulder. “She completely misinterpreted our friendship.”
“She did,” Neteyam muttered, his lips trailing down to press a warm, lingering kiss against the side of your neck. “But those words echoed in my mind every single day, even after Ziklan told me he wasn't courting you. I was losing my mind.”
“Told you? Did you confront him?" you asked, craning your neck to give his lips more room against your skin.
“Sort of...“ He whispered, his hands sliding beneath your top to rest against the warm skin of your ribs. “I told Tuk you would come home when your heart wished it... but in my head, I was already drafting an entire list of arguments to drag you back if you choose not to.”
“Such as?” you teased, your breath hitching as his fingers began to trace slow, deliberate circles upward.
“Like... ‘if you never come home, what about the children?’” he murmured against your ear, making you laugh even harder.
“Neteyam, you sound like I left you to be a single father,” you snorted, closing your eyes as his lips traced a burning path down the length of your neck to your collarbone.
“It felt like it, too,“ he chuckled. “The kids ask for you the second I take them into the brush.”
His mouth found yours again, cutting off your reply with a deep, heavy kiss that stole the remaining air from your lungs. His hands slid down to your hips, his fingers slipping beneath your loincloth, his calloused thumb finding your center through the thin fabric.
A sharp, needy whimper vibrated in your throat as your hips bucked automatically against his hand.
“You are so wet already...“ Neteyam growled against your lips, his voice dropping into a dark, gravelly register.
His long fingers caressed your slit, humming when he found you really slick. He parted your velvety folds to expose your burning heat, inserting two fingers in one, deep stroke, making you moan loudly against his mouth as he anchored your hip with his other hand. His thumb pressed firmly against your clit, moving in a frantic, relentless rhythm that had you shaking within seconds.
He pulled his mouth away, his breath coming in ragged gasps as his head lowered in your chest, his teeth gently nipping at your skin while his fingers worked your pussy into absolute madness. You stifled your moans, your hand grabbing his large forearm, your head falling back against his shoulder.
The combination of his fingers stretching you inside, his other hand kneading your breast, and his mouth sucking at your pebbled tip had your mind splintering. The terrifying thrill of anyone seeing both of you here added to your pleasure.
“Neteyam—” you cried out, your fingers locking into his braids as your body tightened into a violent, shuddering climax.
You shook in his arms, your walls clamping rhythmically around his fingers as he held you tightly through the storm, kissing you hard as you fell weak against him. You are literally forced out of your body by the shattering pleasure he has given you that when his hands moved with a purposeful hunger to turn your body around in his lap, you feel like a twig that had separated from a bark, hanging loosely but holding on for dear life.
His large hand held your other thigh to make you straddle him. His hand caressed its way up your back, clamping on your nape as his lips came crashing down on yours. You kissed him back, holding tight onto his shoulders. He kissed his way down to your breasts, sucking and biting before he lowered you down on the flat and wide surface of the branch.
He adjusted between your legs, fitting his large body between them until your felt his mouth on your warmth. He laid his tongue flat, licking your slit before sucking at your sensitive nub.
“Oh, Neteyam!” you moaned before biting your lip, your hips bucking away from the stimulation of his tongue’s pressure on your clit, urging a release from you that he ultimately got.
You felt a warm liquid gush out of you and his tongue licked you clean as he untied your loincloth around your tail. He let out a low chuckle when you bucked away from his mouth again, kissing your inner thigh and squeezing the other. He hovered over you as he reached behind him to shed his own loincloth.
You bit your lip as you watched him, spreading your legs for him as you watched his loincloth peel away. His hand held your thigh to spread it wider, his other hand holding his cock that you are currently eyeing. It wasn't your first time seeing it... but it still daunts you.
You licked your lips wet, reaching out to wrap your fingers around it. He let go of it to let you have your way with him, groaning as you twisted your fingers softly around this girth. You smiled, watching him tremble as his hold on your thigh tightened from the agonizing stimulation, but after a while of allowing you to play with him, he pushed you thigh back, your foot resting flat on his bicep.
He looked at you, his dark eyes grazing your naked form, his lower lip caught between his teeth. He lowered himself down a little, his large arm circling around your torso, his hand holding you by your nape. “I love you so much,” he mumbled, kissing you.
He guided the wide head of his shaft to your wamrth, pushing against your defenses. He was breathing heavily, and you can tell he wanted to close his eyes by the time he successfully slid the head into your warmth, but that he's fighting it.
His other hand lowered down to cup your butt cheek, helping him guide himself better as he sinks down into your tight walls. The girth was immense and you're barely breathing, feeling like someone's trying to insert a rod into you that which does not belong there. He was so thick and large and you feel every inch of him in you.
“You're so big...” you mewled, panicking a little.
He hushed you softly, kissing your lips. “You can take it all, baby...” he mumbled, his hand reaching out to softly rub your clit just as he was sinking in.
He kisses your neck to amp the distractions, taking you away from the immense fullness in your pussy, making you moan in absolute pleasure. One of his hands came up to cover your mouth and the next thing he did explained why: he pushed the remaining length into you in one go, and a loud, strangled moan tore from your throat.
Your eyes widened, your inner walls stretching to their absolute limits around his immense thickness, a sensation of pure, suffocating fullness locking your hips in place.
“Fuck, baby, you are so tight...” he groaned his forehead resting against yours as his thumb found your clit again, gently rubbing the bundle of nerves to ease the stretch.
His mouth claimed your mouth again, kissing you thoroughly, sucking at your tongue. The moment your body adjusted, he began to move. He started with slow, agonizingly deep pulls, bottoming out against your core before picking up a frantic, relentless pace. The branch beneath you moved softly with the rhythm of his thrusts. Neteyam buried his face in your neck, his deep, guttural grunts vibrating against your skin as he forcefully pounded into you.
You wrapped your arms around his broad shoulders, pulling him closer, your mind completely vacant of anything but the white-hot electricity of his body moving inside yours, moaning his name when the tension snapped completely.
Neteyam let out a loud groan into the night air as he came inside you, his entire body going rigid as he buried his face in your braids, holding you so tightly against his chest it felt as though he wanted to fuse your spirits permanently. You rode the wave of his release, your own body shattering into a blinding climax that left both of you completely spent, tangled together on the high, mossy branch.
Long after the heat had cooled, Neteyam remained hovering over you, his fingers gently stroking your cheek as he pulled the leather ties from your hair, letting your braids fall loose against the bark.
“Please, don’t ever leave me again,” he whispered into the quiet dark, his eyes soft and filled with a peace you had never seen in him.
You let out a soft, tired chuckle, wrapping your arms securely around his neck. “I don't think I could leave even if I wanted to. My heart is entirely trapped here,” you mumbled. “With the children and all.“ you added, pursing your lips.
His head lifted, his eyes playfully narrowed. “Uh-huh?”
You let your head fall down the moss. “And with you... Maybe one-fourth of it...”
Neteyam stifled a smile, his eyes alight. He bent down to press a sweet kiss on the tip of your nose. “I guess I can’t fight those littles all at once... Not when they are always one jump at my neck away from choking me.”
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality✓ Free Actions
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
༉ summary. you and neteyam through the eyes of lo’ak during their first few months in the metkayina village.
༉ pairing. neteyam sully x metkayina fem!reader
༉ word count. 4.4k
༉ contains. filtering, kinda ooc neteyam (he's the first born son of the "chief" he'd so be a little self-centered), cringe
༉ authors note. this is ass but I need it done and out of my drafts now. I also love pre-tloasg taylor and folklore + evermore are my shit! i tried to make it feel like the song but, yk. tell me if this doesn't make sense please.
. . ⋆ ˖᯽ ݁
Lo'ak had felt reborn.
Something he didn't think would ever be possible. For him to be naturally good, no, great, at something, within his own right. The possibility to be better than his father, better than Neteyam was improbable.
He can tell based on Neteyam’s comfortability. Because of the difference in his demeanor. The unease in his snoring, the unbalance in the way he walks, and his spark. Neteyam used to be able to control any room he walked into. And now it seems as if he lost the ability to speak at all.
The forest was Neteyam's territory, his life. He was set to become Olo’eyktan and a good one too, there was no denying that. And all of that was taken from right under his nose. So in Neteyam's mind, there is no point in learning the ways of the water. At least not in the same way Lo'ak was. He would learn breath control but that was all.
He refused to learn as a way to get back at his parents for taking the only thing that mattered to him.
And since being with the Metkayina, it seemed as if Lo’ak and Neteyam’s positions have switched.
So much so that Lo’ak worried for Neteyam like an older brother. Like Neteyam used to do for him. So when Lo’ak hears Neteyam’s yell from across the rocks, his attention shoots up like a mother ikran during their child’s first flight.
Except Lo’ak can’t see.
The ocean, in all ways, is opposite to the forest. The main difference is there are no trees to block the sunlight out here. So when Lo’ak looks around for Neteyam all there is is the glaring sun, blocking his view.
But then he sees you.
You, standing on top of the rocks chucking a fish at Neteyam and laughing as if you weren't permitted to at home. Lo'ak had only been here for a few months. But he could tell that wasn't something just anybody could get out of you.
But when he sees Neteyam's smile, his eyes looking back at you with a glimmer of affection, he eases. He eases because Neteyam laughs back at you and it's one of the few times Lo’ak has seen Neteyam laugh since moving in with the Metkayina. And it reminds him of the first time he and Neteyam met you.
When Lo’ak first arrived at Awa’atlu the first thing he noticed was Tsireya (though he didn't know her name at the time). She was so pretty he wanted to stare at her till he was old and grey. Until his legs didn't work. Her beauty had stumped him so bad that all he could mumble out was the small hi.
The second thing he noticed was Neteyam. Or, the lack of Neteyam. Neteyam took any and every opportunity to poke fun at Lo'ak, it was his duty as an older brother. But he didn't. Instead he saw that Neteyam’s attention was solely focused on you. Lo'ak saw what he could only describe as two predators in a stand off to claim authority. He saw you both staring back at one another with the same look in your eyes.
Understandment.
You both understood one another as top predators in different ecosystems. He with the subtle arrogance to him, and you with the outspoken entitlement, You both understood you could only get that from one thing, inheritance. Being the first born children of the Olo'eyktan. The smirks you both exchanged with one another said everything at once. I see you. I know what you are. It's the most open you've both been with somebody in years. Lo'ak understood that the few seconds it took for you two to see one another, it could only mean one of two things: chaos or bliss.
What Lo'ak didn't understand was that two things can be true at the same time.
. . ⋆ ˖᯽ ݁
It had been three weeks since arriving at Awa’atlu and Lo'ak nor Neteyam had seen you since.
When Lo’ak, Kiri, Neteyam, and Tuk were learning the ways of the water. Their teachers were Tsireya, Aonung, and occasionally Rotxo. Lo'ak had asked why you weren't there as well since he learned that you too were also the Olo'eyktan and Tsahìk's kid. But Aonung had only replied with "none of your business." Terrible news for Aonung because Lo'ak was never one to listen to people nor stay out of others business.
"Tsireya?" He asked.
"Yes?" Tsireya replied.
"Where is your sister? I'd rather her teach us than him." He said head nodding over to Aonung.
Neteyam's attention focused towards them at the mention of her sister. Lo'ak looked back at him, a smirk on his face.
"So?" Neteyam questioned suddenly.
Neteyam made it very clear he did not like Awa’atlu, but he was still forced to attend the lessons nonetheless. But he didn't do much. He never talked and was currently sitting on the rocks playing with an oyster Tuk had brought him over an hour ago. Sitting in pure silence before his quip only moments ago. So at the sudden input Neteyam brought, it silenced Lo'ak.
"Hmm?" Tsireya said, also confused about his question.
"Your sister. Where is she?" He said, making his intentions clear. He was curious about the girl he saw when first arriving. The girl who looked at him understood who he was. Lo'ak then laughed, he knew of Neteyam's... infatuation with you, if he could call it that. You were the only thing that gave Neteyam that spark in his eyes like back home.
Aonung's annoying voice now chirped in, making Lo'ak's eyes roll. "Why does everyone suddenly care about Y/N?"
"Yea why all of a sudden?" Based on the look Neteyam gave Lo'ak he could tell he understood that Lo'ak had seen the looks between you and Neteyam.
"Y/N? She's with Ralu I thought." Rotxo said.
"Seriously?" Aonung said towards Rotxo.
"Her mate?” Neteyam asked, shoulders tense.
Aonung huffed at this. Lo'ak couldn't understand what was funny about his question. You were by no means ugly and around the right age.
"She'd rather roll over and die." Aonung said.
"Then mate?" Lo'ak bit, wanting to be a part of the conversation.
"To him? Yeah." Rotxo said.
Lo'ak saw Neteyam's shoulders fall from what could only be described as relief, a faint grin forming on his face. Causing Lo'ak to barely hear Aonung ask, "Why do you care anyway?"
"Hello," Aonung said, hands waving in front of Lo'ak's face. "Lo'ak?"
Lo'ak's eyes left Neteyam, hands surrendering. "No, no I don't care." He had gotten enough from this conversation anyway. He now knew whatever small looks were shared between you and Neteyam meant more than any normal person would consider. He'd wonder if Neteyam was in over his head, living in his own fantasy.
Everyone had gone back where they were before. Lo'ak with Tsireya still learning breath control. Tuk and Kiri with Aonung and Rotxo just exploring. And Neteyam on that damn rock, banging that oyster into the ground repeatedly. Lo'ak guessed if he had to go one more day listening to it he might go mad.
But it was then, as Neteyam beat the oyster over and over again to get it open, that Lo'ak saw you for the first time again since arriving. And it was also the first time he had heard your voice.
You sighed the second you arrived. "Let's go, get this over with." Your hands were now on Neteyam's back, pushing him up. Already annoyed at the idea of needing to be around him.
"What are you doing?" Neteyam asked quite aggressively.
"Calm down pretty boy. I've been called to rescue Tisreya and Aonung from the unbearable, annoying Neteyam who refuses to comply."
"Pretty?" Neteyam smirked at your slip of wording.
Lo'ak heard Neteyam for the first time again since being here. Not literally, but Neteyam's tone and his smirk when speaking to you, it was the exact same as if he were back at home. Back on top, back to being playful, and at ease. Yet it was short lived because you immediately pushed Neteyam off the rocks and into the water, erasing Lo'ak's view of Neteyam.
As Neteyam emerged from the water he yelled, "Skxáwng! What was that for?"
"What? You've never been rough-housed with?" The smirk on your face replicated Neteyam's only moments ago.
And the new glimmer in Neteyam's eyes, well it was something Lo'ak is still too young to have experienced.
"Lo'ak what do you say? You think Neteyam likes being rough?" Lo'ak for one, has no answer to your question. But two, sees that same look in both your eyes from when you first met. The honesty you both convey to one another in only a few sentences.
Lo'ak has always been quite the curious kid. It's what got him in trouble so much. Exploring the forest, investigating the leftover human ships, and participating way more than he should during the raids. He can't help himself. It's why now he turns to Tsireya asking to move closer to you and Neteyam.
"Get out." You say to Neteyam, nudging your head away from the water.
"Bossy." Neteyam hisses. Nonetheless he still pulls himself out of the water. "Why push me in if you just want me out?"
"Well you're listening now aren't you?"
"Yeah." He looks you up and down, Lo'ak guesses its to assist how serious you really are.
"Then listen to me now." You say, your tone shifting. Lo'ak can see the slight anger in your eyes. "You're mad, so am I. But I know what you are. I know your authority..." you pause and mimic Neteyam again, looking him up and down. "is gone. So is your ego that a couple girls stroked back home."
"More than a couple." Interrupts Neteyam.
You huff. "Nice one. But I'm being forced to help you. Eywa knows why. But you waste my time and I'll make you wish it was you who got swept away by the sky people like your little pink-skinned friend."
It was at this moment Lo'ak turned to Tsireya. He had told her about Spider, but he should've known she would tell you. They'd both spent lots of time with one another. Confiding in one another, and he'd come to learn you and her had been quite close. Her telling you didn't surprise him. But as he turned to look at her, the shy look on her face only made Lo'ak laugh.
When Lo'ak finally looked back at you two. He only managed to catch the last few words of your conversation.
"You understand me?" You asked.
"Yeah." Neteyam replied now only looking at your eyes, dropping his carefree attitude.
The double meaning of your question didn't go unnoticed by Lo'ak and he could tell Neteyam understood it as well.
. . ⋆ ˖᯽ ݁
It was two weeks later that Lo'ak saw you and Neteyam in the same place together. Tsireya had informed them about a small cove that most teens went to every other week or so. He and his siblings had still not been socially accepted into the clan, and he figured it'd still be a long time until they were. But Tsireya had promised them nothing bad would occur. And with her being the Olo'eyktan and Tsahìk's kid, he figured she had small power about what was said.
So walking into the cove with Neteyam and Kiri, Lo'ak had to believe and hold on to hope about what Tsireya said. Already he was feeling skittish because upon arrival he could only name a few people. Aonung, Rotxo, Tsireya, and you.
And as Lo'ak moved further into the cove towards you guys he could see all the weary faces looking at them. It was also then that he noticed the guy sitting particularly close to you and as he looked down, he saw an unknown guy's hand resting on your thigh, quite high.
He turned to look at Kiri, and her face was full of regret, she often didn't care what people thought of her. But she'd rather not be subjected to a room full of people who she could tell didn't like her. When he turned to Neteyam he saw that his expression was completely different to Kiri's. He too had seen the hand resting on your thigh. Rather than the curiosity Lo'ak had felt when he saw it, Neteyam looked, well Lo'ak couldn't describe it. At best, it was the same expression Neteyam had back home when the sky people managed to take over more land.
"Lo'ak!" Yelled Tsireya. "Kiri! Neteyam! Come!" She had waved toward the three of them, signaling to sit by her. And Lo'ak's eyes lit up hard and he had almost ran towards her. Because one thing he wasn't going to do was give up the chance to be near her. While Lo'ak's actions and facial expressions were by no means sly but he tried to be when talking to her.
"Sup." He said to her.
He winced the second he'd said it. He expected her to laugh, but it didn't come. Instead your laugh came. You had looked at him with such amusement he couldn't help but laugh at himself. He knew you knew about his affection towards Tsireya, it seemed everyone did.
"Are you just going to stand there or are you going to sit down?" You said now looking right at Neteyam. A slight smirk on your face. Lo'ak had never seen Neteyam so out of his element. His eyes were darting around the cove and fists clenched together. He looked like a small yerik being cornered into his inevitable death.
You had that same look in your eyes from when Lo'ak first saw you, You understood that Neteyam wasn't used to not being the center of attention.
"C'mon sit. Buddy." You eventually spoke up, freeing Neteyam from the somewhat trance and hunters of eyes surrounding him.
Buddy. A human word. One his dad had taught him and his family. Occasionally calling them that when they were on good terms. It was that term that had signaled to Lo'ak that you and Neteyam had spent more time with one another than he, or anyone, had known.
Lo'ak was going to make a remark about your choice of words, but his attention was overtaken by the guy whose hand was on your thigh.
He had moved his leg to the clearly open spot right next to him. Blocking Neteyam from sitting down. Clearly not agreeing with your open invite.
You, Neteyam, and Lo'ak all huffed at this move.
Except it was only you who spoke up. "You scared Ralu? He doesn't bite." You said standing up, placing yourself between Neteyam and who Lo'ak now knew as Ralu, the one from the rocks.
"Move." You commanded him. "Since your so scared."
"I'm not scared." Ralu replied, yet still moving. It seemed everyone folded over at your demands.
"Sup." You had quietly said to Neteyam while sitting down, closer to him than you should've. But not enough that anyone would notice unless they were paying attention and Lo'ak was paying attention. You had laughed now looking straight at Lo'ak. Your choice of words was clearly to poke fun at him.
"Who would be scared of these freaks?" Someone interrupted.
Lo'ak winced, he immediately knew who said this.
Aonung.
Aonung had played a good game. Saving face in front of the elders, playing the role of the welcoming friend around them. Then turning around and saying things like this behind the elders back. To Lo'ak's face though he gave him credit for that.
"Dude.”
“Aonung."
You and Tsireya both called out to your brother at the same time. If Lo'ak were less mad, he'd take note of the other human word you had just used. Instead he heard the small mumbles of people agreeing all around them.
"What are their small limbs going to do?" Someone laughed, Lo'ak didn't care to know who he was.
Neteyam had now stood up, heading straight towards the guy. He said nothing but Lo'ak knew from the few times Neteyam let himself actually get angry, that he was pissed.
If they were back at home, surrounded by the trees and Neteyam had his small Olo'eyktan duties back, Lo'ak would be the one standing up trying to start something with this dude. But they weren't home. And Neteyam had since given up on his rule following behavior. But the sea, the people, and this new attitude was fairly new to Neteyam. So he didn't quite know when and when not to pick a fight. But Neteyam's ego was bruised so he stood up regardless. And about 10 Metkayina followed him.
Lo'ak loved his brother. Truly, but if he did manage to get into this fight, he would lose, very badly. And Lo'ak didn't feel like getting beat up today.
"Tough guy, aren't you?" The guy spat out. Lo'ak still didn't care to know who he was.
It seems you understood the predicament Neteyam found himself in. Most of the people here were stronger than Neteyam, the forest required long and slim limbs to climb and move through the trees but the sea required bigger shoulders and thicker limbs to pull yourself through the water.
"That's enough." You interjected now, stepping between Neteyam and this guy.
That guy's focus was still on Neteyam. But he laughed as he said, "You need the little princess to come save you?" His eyes move towards you at the word princess and then back to Neteyam.
"Really 'Etnatxu?" You said. "Princess." You spat that out as if it were a bug caught in your mouth. "You can't think of anything more clever?"
"What I can't think of is why you're standing up for these demons. Is it the same reason you're with Ralu?" 'Etnatxu said, laughing in your face. Lo'ak had guessed what he was implying, with that guys, Ralu as he now knows, having his hands placed all over your body. But Lo'ak didn't think you'd be that close with someone you'd just met. Especially Neteyam, he hated everything and everyone here.
In the next moment from what Lo'ak could tell, someone had punched 'Etnatxu. Lo'ak had seen the smallest bit of teal hit the man's cheek, but he couldn't be certain. Because after that he saw Neteyam go down, straddled by a member of the Metkayina clan.
Lo'ak didn't want to get beat up. But Neteyam was his brother and he'd do anything for him. So in a split second he'd gotten up, Tsireya's arm wrapped around his now gone, as he ran towards Neteyam.
Luck was never on Lo'ak's side, not even now. Because as he is running someone has plowed into him, digging him into the ground and punching his face. Lo'ak couldn't see much but heard a plethora of things, mostly yelling. Aonung yelling at someone to try it again. He heard the faint sound of Neteyam's hiss, one that he could recognize from all the training the had beside one another. You, yelling absurd things he didn't know were possible from the chiefs daughter.
Eventually, after one to many blows to the face, Lo'ak ended up on top of the guy, pushing him into the ground instead. And he'd felt Tsireya's arm back around him, pulling him off of whomever he was punching.
Her sweet voice has interrupted Lo'ak's thoughts. "Lo'ak stop. Lets go." She said pulling him back towards the opening of the cave.
Lo'ak still however was looking at the fight happening, Neteyam nowhere to be found. People were just hitting one another for the fun of it, it seemed.
"''Course I had fun sweetheart." Lo'ak heard Neteyam's voice call out. That was what got him to turn away from the fight. His voice held a hint of fun and admiration in it. Like he had just witnessed a baby taking its first steps.
Lo'ak would never, not ever let Neteyam live what he just found out down. So he had pulled Tsireya in your guy's direction, a smile taking over his whole face.
"Buddy?" Lo'ak questioned towards you, eyebrow raised. Hinting at the slip of words he heard you say earlier today.
"Skxawng." You replied, now resorting back to the na'vi language. Pushing Neteyam away from the crowd and therefore Lo'ak. Not as fast as you had hoped because Lo'ak still heard Neteyam's laugh as he walked away, hand in yours.
. . ⋆ ˖᯽ ݁
One thing Neteyam did like about being with the Metkayina, was the food. Something Lo'ak couldn't understand. He'd much rather eat a yerik than whatever this fish was.
"Eat your food." His mom said, clearly understanding the look plastered on Lo'ak's face.
Lo'ak whined, ready to spit out about how he doesn't like this and shouldn't be forced to eat it.
"Eat it boy." His father now said, not in the mood for Lo'ak's games. He wasn't particularly happy with them knowing they got into a fight not even a couple months here.
Lo'ak huffed, giving up already. "Don't huff, you can't listen to anything else we say you might as listen when we say: eat your food."
"Ma'jake." His mom said, hand outreaching to calm him down.
His father always had this trait to drag things on when Lo'ak was already over it. He was already mid bite when his dad decided to speak again. One trait Lo'ak did inherit from his dad, was the inability to let things go, to protect himself, his image, against anyone.
So his dad couldn't really blame him when he said, "We didn't start it."
"Dude." Neteyam finally spoke up.
"What? We didn't!" Lo'ak argued, still sticking up for himself.
"Then who did?" Questioned his father.
Lo'ak stilled at his fathers question. Lo'ak still hadn't figured that out. He was sitting with Tsireya while Neteyam and you were blocked from his vision by people surrounding you seconds before the fight started.
"Aonung did." Neteyam said quietly.
Loa's head snapped at that, Neteyam would never talk about to his father but also he would never lie to him. So he couldn't understand why of all the lies he decided to go with, he went with that one. it seemed his father didn't believe it either because he heard his fathers laugh. "You expect me to believe the chief's son started it?" His dad said.
If Neteyam were back home, he'd leave it at that. He wouldn't fight back but Neteyam felt as if he had nothing to lose. So he replied, "He was defending his sister."
If Lo'ak was certain of one thing, luck was never on his side, but it was always on Neteyam's. Because his father only responded with a small, "Get out."
His father was talking to Neteyam but Lo'ak couldn't help but also leave at his command. Holding in his laughter until he stepped outside the tent.
"Bro, I didn't know you had it in you." Lo'ak laughed, teasing his brother.
"Shut up." Neteyam responded.
Still laughing, they walked along the sand, another thing Lo'ak prefered compared to the grass. The sand was warm and soft between the toes. Lo'ak lost track on how many times he had stepped on a rock or a particularly sharp twig.
"I can't believe you started that fight." Lo'ak said. "Dude you're becoming me, I'm proud." His hands wrapped around Neteyam's face like a dotting mother really selling this attitude.
"I didn't start the fight. Aonung did, like I said." Neteyam replied.
"What? There's... no he didn't!" Lo'ak yelled. "Why would he defend us? Forest boys." Lo'ak's last remark came out almost like a whisper. He'd be dead before he actually told anyone that being outcast here sometimes got to him.
"He didn't. He defined his sister- you'd do the same." Neteyam said, cutting off his own sentence.
Lo'ak had no response to that, because he would. He'd defend Kiri and Tuk over and over again, even if it killed him. So he decided to change the conversation.
"So..." He trailed off, trying to beat around the bush. "Y/N."
The look Neteyam gave him would regularly sent Lo'ak into a laughing fit, but he didn't. If he e wanted to know what was happening between the two of you he needed to be serious.
"She's... well you two seem close." Lo'ak said.
"We're not- its none of your business." Neteyam said quickly, almost punching himself in the gut for lying.
Lo'ak wanted to bite, to get under Neteyam's skin. If there was one thing Lo'ak could do was get Neteyam mad and if he was mad then he could understand how he actually felt about you.
So, Lo'ak decided to say, "She's pretty."
Almost immediately Neteyam responded, "So is Tsireya."
Lo'ak laughed turning to look at the sunset that painted a pink and orange hue over the clan. He got it then, Lo'ak did think Tsireya was pretty, but hearing it out of Neteyam mouth made him feel two things. A small rush of tingle fell over his belly, that fact that people could so clearly see how he viewed Tsireya made him warm. He didn't even want to know what color his face was now. But also, a small dangerous feeling of anger took over him. However irrational it make seem, he still didn't like that comment coming from Neteyam. But the fact that Neteyam understood how this would make Neteyam feel, means he felt the same thing.
"Ok but those practices between the two of you. What's that?" Lo'ak asked.
"Aonung sucks and I'm not spending all day watching you look at Tsireya with hearts in your eyes." Neteyam responded.
"You sure have all the answers. Don't you buddy?" Lo'ak said, still talking about your choice of words that day from the fight.
Neteyam's face cringed at that. "Let that go." He laughed.
"How'd she learn that? I've never seen you that somewhere that wasn't practice."
"That's also none of your business."
'So you are going out with her in secret!" Lo'ak yelled, happy to at least get some information out of this conversation.
"Going out." Neteyam whispered. Seemingly unsure with how Lo'ak decided to word it.
"Complicated?" Lo'ak asked.
"Not yet." Neteyam responded.
Lo'ak sighed at Neteyam’s short responses. He obviously didn't want to give too much away.
"I can’t believe it. A couple of months and you already have... a girl." Lo'ak laughed.
Instead of responding Neteyam just laughed and walked ahead. Done with the conversation.
Lo'ak laughed at his brother’s retreat. He knew, whatever he got himself stuck between with himself and you, he'd be fine. Luck was always on Neteyam's side.
synopsis… you claimed you’d never get back with your ex until it was seonghyeon. pairing… seonghyeon x fem!reader genre… exes to lovers, jealousy, and hypocrisy.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality✓ Free Actions
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
pairings aged-up neteyam x omatikaya!dancer reader
notes slow burn, drunken confession, mutual pining, yearner neteyam as per usual <3, reader is lo’ak’s best friend, groveling (lowkey), smut (p in v), oral (f receiving)
synopsis neteyam had carried a quiet attraction to you ever since lo’ak and kiri brought you home when you were children. growing up, neteyam was many things, but he was never malicious nor was he a liar... so you couldn't begin to understand what possessed him when, in a druken haze, he started blurting out things you would never have dared to dream of— not even in your wildest dreams.
word count 16.5k
₊˚ ✧ ━━━━⊱⋆⊰━━━━ ✧ ₊˚
The scraping hiss of stone against the obsidian blade of his arrow was the only sound that can be heard from Neteyam’s corner of their family kelku. He sat cross-legged on a woven mat, his posture unnaturally straight for a twelve-year-old. Before him lay his other arrows, their fletching already perfectly aligned, so he was focused entirely on the tips, although he does this almost every single day.
His bow and arrows are his constant company now that he was preparing for his iknimaya, years younger than most who dared, but that was mainly because even at a young age, he was already a prodigy. He was a sharp shooter, and the council spoke of it in quiet, proud murmurs, how the Olo’eyktan’s eldest son could pierce a moving yerik’s heart from fifty paces out.
Now, with aspirations of being a warrior, he had stopped playing games in the mud a long time ago. He had understood early that being the firstborn of Toruk Makto came with duties and responsibilities that he needed to carry, but he’d also decided a long time ago to wear it like armor.
Eventually, the peace of the hut was shattered.
With a chorus of breathless giggles and stomping feet, Lo’ak and Kiri came bursting through the kelku, colliding with the space, bringing the chaotic, wild energy of the rainforest inside with them. Behind them tumbled Spider, his smaller human frame practically skidding across the smooth wood before he unceremoniously dumped himself onto a pile of sleeping mats, making himself comfortable as if he owned the place.
Neteyam’s head were immediately up the moment they bounded into the hut, a habit natural to an older brother with siblings who always get into trouble. He drew the whetstone down the edge of the obsidian one last time before he fully gave the bunch his attention, but as he did, his gaze caught on something, or someone, standing just at the entryway, framed by the morning light filtering through the giant branches of Hometree.
You looked hesitant, just hovering at the entrace, looking entirely awkward as you swift your weight from one foot to the other, your hands nervously tucked behind your back. Yet, to a twelve-year-old boy who had spent the last two years looking only at targets and hunting trails, you were unexpectedly, captivatingly breathtaking.
Neteyam’s hand froze on his arrow.
He had never seen you around. He reasoned, with a sudden and strange analytical focus, that you must live in the higher branches, among the families that don’t have a single warrior in them, and thus needed the protection of height. You were from the quiet parts of the clan. And because Neteyam had traded his childhood games for training drills, your paths had simply never crossed.
Until now.
Spider, sprawling out on the mats, raised a hand lazily toward the entrance. “Come inside, Y/N! It’s just Neteyam,” he said in passing, his voice cracking slightly with age. But Spider didn't care to elaborate, or to even properly introduce the two of you, because he was already turning his head toward Kiri, who was aggressively digging through a woven basket. “Did you check behind the sleeping furs?”
Neteyam’s mind repeated the syllables of your name. The name felt light, it sounded like bells... And it suits your face well. His eyes locked onto you, tracing the way a few stray leaves were bounded into your slightly messy, tangled hair. You had clearly been running through the brush, wild and unbothered by the state of your hair.
An unfamiliar prickle of annoyance flared deep in Neteyam’s chest. He didn't like how his chest felt. He didn't like how his eyes refused to move away from you, glued to the soft curve of your jaw and the nervous way your eyes are looking anywhere but him. He was a warrior in training; he was supposed to be hyper-aware of his surroundings, yet right now, the entire world had shrunk to the perimeter of the doorway where you stood. He felt a sudden, fierce need to know what was going on, to regain control of his own senses, but he couldn't even bring himself to look at his siblings to demand answers.
“What’s going on?” Neteyam asked aloud. His voice was transitioning, cracking slightly but holding the firm, steady cadence he practiced to sound like his father.
As he spoke, he forcibly turned his head toward the alcove where Kiri and Lo’ak were currently tossing mats around. But even as his head turned, his eyes lagged behind, stubbornly remaining on you for a second longer.
And because he spoke, you finally looked in his direction.
Your gaze widened slightly, startled by the intense, unblinking focus of the boy in front of you. To you, it felt like an interrogation. Because he had been looking directly at you when the words left his mouth, you felt the sudden heat of his attention, even as he hastily looked away toward his siblings.
“We're going to the river!” Lo’ak announced loudly, emerging from a pile of tapestries with a triumphant grin. In his hand, he brandished a pair of old, scratched human goggles. “We decided to swim, and I told Y/N she has to try the goggles. It makes things way clearer underwater. You can see the fish before they bite your toes.”
“And we found them! Let's go, let's go, she hasn't seen the deep pools yet!” Kiri cheered, already darting past you out into the branches.
Lo’ak didn't wait either. He grabbed Spider by the arm, dragging the boy up, and the three of them rushed back out of the kelku in a whirlwind of laughter. You gave Neteyam one last, lingering, bewildered look before turning on your heel to sprint after them.
Neteyam didn't think. He dropped the whetstone. The arrow clattered against the floor as he stood up, drawn to the edge of the platform by a magnetic pull he couldn't comprehend.
He stepped out onto the wide branch of the kelku, his hand gripping the guide rope tightly as his eyes tracked the group. You are all moving fast, navigating the massive, winding branches of the Hometree with the ease of children who spent their days laughing.
But Neteyam’s eyes only tracked one person.
He watched as you suddenly accelerated, a wild, unbridled smile breaking across your face. With a burst of chaotic energy that rivaled Lo'ak's, you threw your weight forward, bodyslamming into Lo’ak’s shoulder just enough to knock him off balance. He let out a dramatic yell as you used the momentum to leap, catching a dangling vine and swinging yourself over a gap in the branches, sticking the landing perfectly and leaving Lo'ak eating your dust.
“See that dust? Eat it!” your voice chimed and Neteyam tilted his head.
Look at that, he thought. You were so shy earlier, and now, your laughter is echoing back up through the trees, bright and untamed.
Standing high above, his brows furrowed deeply. A strange, tight sensation bloomed in his chest, hot and demanding. He looked down at his calloused hands, hands that were being trained to hold a heavy bow, to kill, to lead.
For the first time in two years, as he watched you disappear into the green expanse of the jungle, Neteyam didn't want to be a warrior. Suddenly, desperately, he just wanted to play. The feeling felt foreign, yet it pulled at him too hard that he ended up turning back inside to rush through the final inspection of his arrows with uncharacteristic speed. He shoved them into his quiver, dropped his whetstone, and practically bounded down the massive, spiraling branches of Hometree. For the first time in years, he wasn't running toward the training ground or a hunting lesson. He was running toward the sound of laughter.
He almost made it.
“Neteyam.”
The melodious voice of his mother followed him as he ran and Neteyam skidded to a halt on a wide moss-covered branch, his tail twitching in sudden disappointment, knowing the fun would have to wait. Neytiri stepped out from a shaded walkway, her eyes assessing his hurried stance.
“Get Lo’ak and Kiri. Mo’at requires them for the midday ritual. Do not let Lo'ak wander off,” Neytiri ordered, her hand gently patting Neteyam’s head.
His shoulders slowly sank, the warrior's mask locking back over his features. “Yes, Mother.”
By the time he tracked them down to the shallow banks of the river, the fun was in full swing. The water was crystalline, kicking up sparkling droplets as Lo’ak, Kiri, and Spider splashed each other. You were right in the center of it, Jake’s old, scratched human goggles pushed up onto your forehead, your face lit up with a brilliant, breathless grin that made him sigh.
Neteyam stepped out onto a low-hanging root over the water, his hands on his waist. He hated the role he had to play. He hated being the one who always brought the shadow of responsibility over their sunlit days.
“Guys,” he called out, his voice carrying the firm weight of an elder brother. “Mother said we have to go back. Tsahik is waiting for the ritual.”
A collective groan echoed from the water. Lo’ak threw his arms up, splashing the surface in frustration. “Are you serious, Neteyam? We just got here!” Kiri rolled her eyes, muttering something about how he was always ruining things.
Usually, Neteyam wouldn't give a damn about their complaints. Duty was duty. But then his eyes shifted to you.
Your brilliant smile vanished. Your lips pulled down into a small, disappointed pout, and a soft, genuine aww slipped from your mouth. In an instant, Neteyam felt about two feet tall. A hot wave of embarrassment and fierce regret rushed down his neck that he actually found his shoulders hunching slightly under your gaze, desperately wishing he hadn't been the one to snuff out that wild spark in your eyes.
“Look,” Neteyam cleared his throat, offering an uncharacteristic concession. “I can give you half an hour more. I'll tell Mother I had trouble finding you.”
Lo’ak stopped his splashing, glaring up at him with a deep frown. “You're being weirdly lenient today, bro, but it's annoying to play when you know you have an ultimatum ticking down. Let's just go.”
The walk back to Hometree was a somber affair. Lo’ak and Kiri marched ahead, still dripping wet and grumbling under their breath. Because they were unified in their annoyance, Kiri suddenly draped a comforting arm around your shoulders, and Lo’ak did the same from your other side, pulling you into their tight-knit circle of rebellion.
Spider walked right alongside them, jumping to wrap an arm on Lo’ak’s shoulder. “Wow, thanks guys! Leave the alien out, it's fine!”
Neteyam walked a few paces behind the group, watching all of you tightly grouped together. Talk about it... he thought bitterly to himself, his ears pressing flat against his hair. Spider felt left out for mere seconds, while he was literally outside the circle. He was the guard, the soldier walking behind the captives, totally isolated from the warmth of the friendship you shared with his siblings.
And then, for some reason, you looked back.
It was just a quick glance over your shoulder like you were checking on him. Your wide eyes locked onto his solemn face, as if you suddenly remembered there was a quiet, looming presence trailing behind the group. The moment your eyes met his, you flustered and immediately snapped your head back around, staring straight ahead. But that tiny, fleeting acknowledgment broke the ice in Neteyam’s chest. A small, genuine smile tugged at the corner of his lips. You knew he was there.
He didn’t know then, but he will eventually understood that this day would make him understand what his father meant about love at first sight.
Years bled into one another. Over time, you became a permanent fixture in the Sully kelku, as natural and expected as Spider. You were the sister Kiri never knew she needed, and Lo’ak’s closest confidante. And while Neteyam was off becoming a prodigy of the hunt, he always knew when you were around. He’s somehow always home when you’re hanging out with his siblings, despite the grueling demands of being an aspiring warrior.
You had grown into your own path, too. No one in your family was a fearsome warrior or a great weaver, but you had found your purpose in the rhythm of the clan's ceremonies, aspiring to be one of the dancers.
Today would be your first ever ceremony, but you don’t feel as excited as you thought you would have been in this situation. Today was the unilatron, the Dream Hunt for several aspiring young warriors, including Neteyam. The central communal area was a beautiful mess of energy, pulsing with drums and the chatter of nervous families. Dancers were weaving through the crowds, hands stained with ceremonial dyes.
You were adjusting the woven band of your iridescent arm wings when a tall shadow fell over you. You turned, expecting Lo’ak to steal your prop feathers, but instead, you froze at the sight of Neteyam. He had grown staggeringly tall over the past few years, his shoulders broad and corded with lean muscle, his skin bearing the faint, proud scars of his trainings.
He already looked like an accomplished warrior, a man, in your clan’s sgandards. And looking up at him, you suddenly felt like that awkward ten-year-old kid in the doorway again.
You had grown closer over the years, sure. You talked when you were both stranded in the kelku by heavy rains, or when Kiri forced everyone to sit together. But you still couldn't shake the deep shyness that hits you whenever he looked at you. Half the girls in the higher branches spent their days begging you to introduce them to him, but how could you tell them that you barely knew how to look him in the eye yourself?
In his large, calloused hands, he held a small wooden bowl filled with thick white paint.
“Sorry to bother,” Neteyam mumbled, his voice deep, vibrating in a way that made your skin prickle. He shifted his weight, looking uncharacteristically flustered. “I just need—”
You blinked, snapping out of your daze, and accepted the bowl from him with a quick smile. “Sure,” you agreed easily.
You tried to ignore the fact that his golden eyes were suddenly darting anywhere but at your face. He was usually so poised, so perfectly calm, but right now, his ears were twitching nervously.
“You... you’re part of the performances?” he asked, his voice stammering slightly as your fingers dipped into the smooth paint.
As you stepped closer, closing the gap between you, you reached up and let your fingertips glide across his collarbone, leaving a bright white streak behind. Neteyam’s breath hitched. He tried so hard not to stammer, trying to keep his chest from heaving, but the sensation of your soft fingers tracing patterns across his warm skin felt like raw electricity.
“Yes, I’m included this time,” you boasted, trying to distract yourself from the closeness. You chuckled, shaking your head. “I would have debuted in the festival last great moon, but I got injured.” You added, and then you paused, realizing how ridiculous that sounded. “Sorry. That sounded like one of Lo’ak’s excuses.”
You laughed, but as you kept your eyes trained on his chest, mapping out the ritual lines, you didn't notice how his smile suddenly faded.
Neteyam’s jaw tightened slightly. It was always like this. Whenever you two spoke, whenever you were alone, the ghosts of Kiri and Lo’ak were dragged into the space between you. He didn't know why, but lately, hearing his brother's name fly so easily from your lips was starting to get on his nerves. He wanted you to look at him. Just him.
“Now... your face,” you said casually, wiping your hands on a leaf before dipping two fingers back into the bowl.
Neteyam didn't say a word. He simply lowered his head, bending his knees slightly so you wouldn't have to strain to reach him.
The shift in proximity was sudden and overwhelming. Now, you were almost face-to-face. You could feel the soft whisper of his breath against your skin, and you could smell the mint herbs that always clung to him. A sudden rush of heat flooded your cheeks that your fingers trembled slightly as you began to paint the intricate, swirling lines across his cheekbones.
You were doing fine, holding your breath, until your fingers glided gently down the curve of his nose, brushing close to his lips. At the exact second your fingers glided on his lips, your eyes snapped up to his and your eyes locked.
The intensity in his gaze made your heart leap straight into your throat. The drums around the clearing seemed to fade into a distant, muffled thumping, completely drowned out by the roar of blood in your ears.
“G-Good luck,” you stammered, quickly smirking to cover up the sudden crack in your voice. “Try not to die.”
Neteyam huffed a soft laugh, his eyes never leaving yours. “Wow, thanks. For you, I’ll think about that.”
“Seriously...” you murmured, your playful facade slipping away as you narrowed your eyes at him in genuine concern.
The unilatron was terrifying. It was a deadly rite of passage, even for grown men, involving venom, vivid hallucinations, and spiritual trials that some never woke up from. Neteyam was the youngest among all the aspirants this year, even with the council delaying his schedule too many times because he was too young for the venom, he was still so young right now.
Seeing the real, raw worry in your eyes, Neteyam’s expression softened. The tension in his shoulders melted away. “Serious. I’ll come out alive,” he mumbled softly.
He reached out, his large, warm hand gently gripping your forearm. He gave it a slow, reassuring squeeze, his thumb brushing against your skin. It was a gesture meant to comfort, but it felt so heavy, so deeply intimate and private amidst the busy crowd, that your cheeks burned all over again. You ended up just nodding, praying he couldn't hear the frantic drumming of your heart.
₊˚ ✧ ━━━━⊱⋆⊰━━━━ ✧ ₊˚
“Bro, I saw that!” Spider smacked your hand away when you made a cheating move when you he wasn’t looking.
You bursted into a booming laughter, putting your piece back on its original place. “If you’d just pay full attention instead of looking at Kiri...”
Kiri groaned. “What?!” she bayed. “That’s it! I’m quitting, I’m getting us some food!”
You watched her stand up, her tail swaying calmly despite her outburst. Spider followed closely behind her, as per usual. The years that had rolled by had treated you all kindly, shedding the remnants of awkward lankiness in favor of firm, lean frames.
You sat cross-legged on a woven mat, meticulously arranging the wooden carved tokens on the board. Your hangouts are not as frequent now as it was before, with Kiri being occupied with the heavy responsibilities of her training as a Tsakarem and Spider glued to her side.
Beside you, Lo’ak sighed for the nth time since he sat down to play. He was uncharacteristically silent, staring at the game board with a heavy, distant frown. Your brows furrowed, your elbow pushing Lo’ak’s propped arm off his knee, causing him to lose hold of his face.
“What’s wrong with you?” you asked, your head angling a little and saw him rolling his eyes.
“Nothing,” he muttered, his tail flicking defensively as he knocked over a wooden token with his finger.
“Said by the Olo’eyktan of Nofun clan,” you rolled your eyes, crossing your arms over your chest. “You haven’t made a single smart-ass comment in twenty minutes. It’s creepy.”
Lo’ak let out a long, defeated sigh, his broad shoulders slouching. He leaned forward, resting his elbows on his knees, his golden eyes filled with a raw, brewing frustration. “I overheard some of the hunters near the lower pens today,” he murmured, his voice tight. “They were talking... Comparing my tracking drills to Neteyam’s. Saying I’m still struggling to master maneuvers that Neteyam could do asleep when he was ten.”
You sighed, feeling a surge of deep sympathy for him. You knew exactly how heavy that comparison weighed on him. Lo’ak was sixteen, and the fact that he hadn't earned his cummerbund yet was a constant source of gossip among the council and the older warriors. It meant Lo’ak, even at his more matured age, had no match to a younger Neteyam who passed his iknimaya and unilatron with flying colors.
What made it so much worse, and so much harder for Lo’ak to process, was that Neteyam wasn't an arrogant bloke who rubbed his success in his brother's face. In fact, Neteyam was maddeningly kind. He routinely covered for Lo’ak’s mishaps, taking the blame or smoothing things over before Jake could even find out. Neteyam was a shield for his brother, too understanding and graceful, which only made Lo’ak feel smaller. He couldn’t even hate his brother for being perfect.
“Well... for what it's worth, I think they are all losing their minds for expecting you to be just like him,” you said firmly, picking up a fallen game piece. “Or even half of him. I mean, let’s be real, that man trains like he knows the demons are going to drop from the sky tomorrow. No one can measure up to him, and they know that.”
You pursed your lips when you saw Lo’ak look as if you had rubbed salt to the wound.
“I mean... if you want to at least be half of him, you should probably start training more,” you nudged his foot with yours, offering a soft, teasing smile. “At the moment, you have more fun than the literal toddlers in this clan. That’s something Neteyam had to entirely give up at an early age to get to where he is now. That’s exactly why he’s... well, no fun and ever so serious!” you whispered the last part conspiratorially, casting a playful glance toward the empty entrance.
A genuine crack of laughter broke through Lo’ak’s somber expression. He shook his head, the tension leaving his jaw. “Yeah. I suppose I need to train better.”
You shrugged, a fond smile breaking across your face. “Yeah. So you can finally go through your unilatron without your mother worrying whether you’ll survive the venom or just die.”
“Hey, I’d survive,” Lo’ak protested, rolling his eyes even though a bit of his usual bravado had returned. Then, his smile softened into something deeply grateful. He looked at you, leaning back on his hands. “I guess it's alright, too, that I’m not as good as him. At least there’s something I have that he doesn’t.”
“Which is a sense of fun,” you chuckled.
“No, you, skxawng,” he clarified. “Think about it. Ninety-nine percent of the young girls in this clan have a massive, pathetic crush on him. He is their perfect, mighty, can-do-no-wrong handsome prince. Every time he walks past the weaving circles, they practically trip over their own looms. And you belong in the glorious one percent who don’t give a damn about him. Thankfully.”
Your fingers, which had been manipulating a carved wooden token on the board, faltered. You quickly looked away with a nervous laugh, staring intently at the game as a sudden, traitorous image flashed in your mind. Neteyam, his intense golden eyes locking onto yours. You didn’t even know when that memory happened.
As Lo’ak’s partner-in-crime, you’ve always found Neteyam’s eyes on you. You knew that it was because he needed to make sure that you two are behaving the way you should so he wouldn’t have any trouble to cover up for... But he had only grown more devastatingly handsome as years passed by, possessing a quiet, mysterious depth that made your heart do backflips whenever he chanced to look your way.
“Right...” you laughed nervously, your voice tight as you forced a casual shrug. “But I think your brother wouldn't want to have me anyhow, so that’s not a very good consolation prize for you. You should still train. Seriously.”
Before Lo’ak could question your sudden blush, the woven curtain rustled. Kiri and Spider are back, carrying a wooden platter laden with dried fruit and sweet roots. Just in time, the main entrance of the kelku darkened and your eyes snapped upward. Your heart practically leaped straight into your throat when you saw Neteyam step inside.
He unslung his heavy bow, placing it meticulously in the weapon rack. He was breathtaking. He had the sharp, striking features of his mother and the towering, commanding presence of his father. He was already a man grown, a skilled warrior, yet he carried an air of quiet mystery that made him entirely captivating. And the absolute worst part? His golden eyes were already fixed directly on you the moment he crossed the threshold.
You felt the 99% of the clan's girls entirely in that single, breathless second. You get them. You sighed. So sorry, Lo’ak...
You bit your lip, smoothly tearing your eyes away as you felt your cheeks burn. He let a soft huff of breath through his nose when you looked away, feeling disappointed that you had to break the contact. You knew none of it, but the space in his chest had long since ceased to belong to the hunt because his quiet attraction had only deepened into something consuming, something permanent, as the years bled by.
He had never spoken of it, bound by his duties and his own fierce restraint, but his heart had stubbornly molded itself to the exact shape of you. To him, the girls in the weaving circles or the training grounds didn't exist. There was only the girl who would body-slam his brother for the the piece of pie... The girl whose laugh sounded like the wild wind.
“Neteyam!” Kiri greeted, setting the food down. “You’re just in time. Come sit, join the game. Lo’ak is actually losing for once.”
Neteyam’s gaze lingered on your face, tracking the faint, lingering flush on your cheeks before he nodded. “I will,” he said, his deep voice sending a familiar prickle of electricity down your spine. He gestured vaguely toward the back of the hut. “Just wait a moment. I need to wash the trail dust off.”
“Bro, it’s just us! Who cares if you’re dusty. Your fan club isn’t here!” Spider’s bellow followed after him.
“Neteyam doesn’t care about the girls who like him,” Lo’ak pointed out.
Spider blew air out of his pursed lips, sending it vibrating. “Right. So, why is he always washing up for whatever whenever we’re here. Trust me, he’ll come back smelling so good—”
“Stop it, you two!” Kiri said and your eyes snapped up to look at her, seeing her purse her lip just as she was looking away from you.
Neteyam did come back, smelling like a mix of strong mint and faint floral. Spider widened his eyes at Lo’ak when Neteyam plopped down beside you, the haired tip of his tail curling dangerously close to your thighs, tickling you a little. Your breath hitched a little and Neteyam, too aware of you, immediately pulled his tail away.
“Sorry,” he mumbled and you nodded without looking at him.
Spider widened his eyes at Lo’ak again, but everything happened too fast at once that it all flew over his head. Meanwhile, you were staring down at the board, your mind a complete blur, completely unaware that the boy beside was currently taking a deep breath of his own, his heart hammering against his ribs just from being near you.
One moon bled into the next, and before any of you could truly grasp how fast the seasons were turning, more than a year had swept through Hometree.
Time really had a way of bringing change and a proof of it was currently taking place at the center of the communal grounds. Lo’ak had finally, fortunately, survived his unilatron. He was a warrior of the clan now, a man recognized under the eyes of Eywa, and the entire clan was pulsing with a fierce celebration.
Wrapped in shimmering, iridescent feathers mimicking the majestic span of a beautiful ikran, you were right in the heart of the performance, spending the evening leaping, spinning, and losing yourself to the booming rhythm of the drums. But the moment the ceremonial fires settled into embers, you broke away from the dancers to join the familiar circle of your friends.
You slid onto a woven mat beside Kiri and Spider, but the scene unfolding before you immediately made your brows furrow.
Because it was Lo’ak’s day, Neteyam, in a rare, uncharacteristic display of brotherly indulgence, had actually agreed to a competition. A match to see who could drink more of the heavy, fermented brew and hold their alcohol better.
By the time you sat down, the damage was already done. Neteyam looked incredibly flushed, his skin carrying a dark, warm violet tint beneath his lingering paint. His jaw was clenched, his broad shoulders tense as he forced himself to down another small wooden shot-glass, looking like a man marching into a battle he was drastically losing. Lo’ak, on the other hand, just grinned, looking completely at ease. You knew for a fact that Lo’ak could handle his alcohol remarkably well from his secret late-night escapades with the lower-branch boys, while Neteyam was someone who practically never drank for fun.
When Lo'ak reached for the pitcher to pour another round, you finally had enough. You slammed your hand over the wooden cup in front of Neteyam, effectively intervening.
“That's enough,” you said firmly, your voice cutting through the chaos.
The moment you intervened, Neteyam nodded completely, not even speaking to argue. But as he tried to shift his weight away from the drink, his heavy torso swayed violently, his balance entirely lost. He could barely keep himself upright. With a startled breath, you quickly slid closer, letting him lean heavily against your side, your shoulder and arm propping up his massive, muscular frame.
You snapped your head up, glaring across the mat. “What would your mother say if she saw Neteyam like this, Lo'ak?” you scolded sharply.
Lo’ak lazily waved a hand, his grin splitting wide. “It's not always Neteyam gets in trouble, so don't worry, he won't be scolded. We're all celebrating anyway!" He leaned across the table, pointing a proud finger at his older brother. "Besides, I just learned that there's something I’m better than Neteyam at!”
“Yeah, and it's in drinking, which is literally the most annoying vice anyone could ever have,” you hissed back at him, tightening your grip around Neteyam’s arm as he let out a soft, heavy groan against your temple.
“Oh, come on, bro,” Lo’ak snorted, rolling his eyes. “I know your dad’s a drunk, but a competition like this won’t make us drunks.”
The atmosphere instantly cooled. Spider’s jaw dropped, and he aggressively smacked Lo’ak’s arm. “Lo’ak,” Spider warned, his voice low and sharp. “Skxawng.”
“That’s enough, Lo’ak. Don’t be stupid,” Kiri followed, her eyes narrowing into a dangerous, protective glare.
Lo’ak’s cocky grin vanished as the weight of his own words hit him. He looked at your tensed shoulders, his eyes softening with immediate regret. “Sorry,” he murmured, his voice suddenly small. “Seriously, Y/N. I didn't mean it like that.”
You rolled your eyes, taking a breath as you kept your focus on the heavy warrior leaning against you. “I wasn't offended. It’s true anyway,” you said quietly. “I’m bringing Neteyam back to your hut.”
Kiri nodded immediately, her expression shifting to one of deep sympathy. “I’ll go with you.”
Getting Neteyam out of the celebration grounds was a feat in itself. Surprisingly, he could still walk, though it was an incredibly zigzaggy, clumsy endeavor. You and Kiri each held one of his large arms, steering him through the winding, illuminated paths of Hometree.
Along the way, the alcohol seemed to unlock a completely hidden side of Neteyam. He began to yap about the most ridiculous things, slurring out complaints about a stubborn direhorse that wouldn't cooperate during his hunt, and how the younger hunters didn't coil their ropes correctly. It was so entirely petty and unlike his perfect persona that you couldn't help but burst into a soft laughter.
As your laughter echoed through the quiet walkway, Neteyam’s slurred rambling tripped to a sudden halt. He stopped walking, forcing you and Kiri to stop with him. With heavily drooped eyes, he pointed a shaking, clumsy finger toward the distance, where the nearby bioluminescent river could be seen like a ribbon of liquid starlight.
“That... that looks so beautiful,” he slurred in a thick, gibberish tone, his head lolling to the side, his glassy eyes zeroing in on you. "It’s... it’s just like you."
Your heart gave a violent, sudden thud. You quickly looked away, your cheeks instantly bursting into a furious heat. He is completely wasted, you reasoned frantically, refusing to let yourself believe he actually meant you.
But as you kept walking, a sharp, bitter prick of annoyance bloomed in your chest. You thought about the sheer possibility of him having that smooth side in him. Did he say unprompted, poetic lines like that to the pretty huntresses in the training grounds when no one was looking? The sudden, burning wave of jealousy was so intense that you felt a wild urge to just push him right off the branch.
When you finally reached their family kelku, the hut was entirely dark and empty, the rest of the family still down at the feast. Kiri quietly led the way to the back, pulling open the woven curtain of Neteyam’s sleeping alcove. The space immediately enveloped you, smelling richly of the distinct, comforting scent of him.
Together, you and Kiri guided him down onto his soft sleeping mat where he plopped down heavily, entirely deadweight, a stupid, lazy laugh bubbling out of his chest as he hit the furs.
Kiri quietly moved across the alcove, lighting a hanging firepot to cast a warm, flickering amber glow over the room. She returned with a small wooden bowl of water and a soft, woven cloth, handing it to you. “Help me wipe his war paint off before it stains the bedding.”
You nodded, kneeling beside Neteyam. As you dipped the cloth into the water and wrung it out, Neteyam blinked heavily, his eyes struggling to focus against the firelight. Slowly, his gaze zeroed in on your form. For a while, he was just blinking.
And then you saw his pupils dilate significantly the moment he realized it was you. Before you could even press the damp cloth to his skin, his large, calloused hand shot out, his fingers wrapping firmly around your wrist.
“Hi...” he slurred, a slow, incredibly lazy smile spreading across his lips.
You blinked a few times, your breath catching in your throat as you found yourself completely distracted by how breathtakingly handsome he looked in the dim light. “Uh... hello?” you hesitated, your voice a breathless whisper.
Neteyam’s golden eyes widened just a fraction, a spark of pure awe cutting through his drunken haze. “And she speaks...” his smile stretched into a genuine, radiant grin. He let go of your wrist, his hand traveling upward, his thick fingers clumsily reaching out to touch the iridescent feathers woven into your hair. “Damn, it’s so real.”
You looked up at Kiri in confusion, and her head tilted to the side as she hid a stifled a smile.
“Well... I am real,” you muttered back to him, turning your attention back to his face.
“Yeah, right. Could have fooled me,” Neteyam murmured, rolling his eyes away, muttering about some ‘then why isn’t she talking about Lo’ak, Lo’ak, Lo’ak now?’
Your head tilted. “What?“ you mumbled and you saw him roll his eyes again, moving his face away in a sulking act. “Neteyam...” you called softly, bringing the cool, damp cloth to his cheek.
His face snapped right back to you, his gaze back on your face, anchoring himself to your touch. “A year ago...” he mumbled, his deep voice carrying a sudden, raw gravity that didn't sound drunken at all. He reached up, his finger gently curling around a stray strand of your dark hair, twirling it softly. “You said... you said that you don't think I'd want to have you anyhow...”
Your hand froze against his cheek, your lungs completely locked as your widened eyes stare at him. He heard that...
“And you couldn't have been more wrong,” Neteyam murmured, his voice dropping into a soulful, intense register as his golden eyes burned into yours. “Because I want you...” He closed his eyes for a moment, squeezing it like he was wishing for something. “Fuck, I want to have you. Will you let me have you? I promise... I promise I will take care of you. So good...”
He let out a soft, breathless huff, his lazy smile returning as his strong, heavy arm suddenly snaked around your waist. With a gentle but unyielding tug, he pulled you closer to, his eyes drooping heavily under the weight of the alcohol.
“I’ve never wanted anything in my life... as much as I wanted you, Y/N...” he mumbled against your hair.
You stared at him, your eyes wide with absolute shock, your entire body trembling as his uttered your name. Behind him, Kiri looked completely flabbergasted, her jaw slightly slack as she witnessed her stoic, fiercely guarded older brother completely unraveling his soul.
Neteyam closed his eyes for a few minutes, his breathing heavy as you forced your trembling hands to finish wiping the paint from his face. But just when you thought he had passed out, his eyelids peeled open again, staring up at you through the dim firelight.
“You are so beautiful...” he murmured with that same stupid smile. He let out a contented sigh, his grip on your waist loosening just a fraction as sleep finally claimed him. “I’ll pray to the Great Mother...” he slurred. “I mean... I prayed. So she might just give... To me... If I begged her right...”
A few moments later, his arm went entirely limp, and his deep, even breathing filled the quiet alcove.
You sat frozen on the mat, the damp cloth clutched tightly in your fist. You didn't know what to think. Your heart was pounding so violently against your ribs that your chest physically ached, and your face was burning with a fierce, suffocating flush. You wanted to cry. You desperately wanted to believe he was just talking out of his mind because of the brew... but his eyes had been so sincere. So deeply truthful. It felt as though he had been holding that heavy, consuming confession inside of his chest for far too many years, and the seal had finally broken.
Slowly, you turned your head to look at his sister.
Kiri was staring at her sleeping brother, and then her wide, stunned eyes slowly shifted to you.
“What...” she whispered. “What just happened?”
“He is out of his mind,” you choked out, your voice trembling as you frantically pulled your hand back, though your cheeks were still burning a furious, violent crimson. “He’s completely wasted. He probably thinks I’m a tree sprite or a... an I don’t know. He’s just bullshitting because of the brew.”
Kiri narrowed her eyes, completely unconvinced. She crossed her arms, her head tilting with that sharp, analytical look she inherited from their mother. “Girl, he literally said your name. He didn't say oh, pretty tree sprite. He said your name.”
“Probably because I am sitting right in front of him!” you argued, your voice rising in a panicked hiss before you quickly clamped a hand over your own mouth, glancing down at Neteyam’s rising and falling chest. “He opened his eyes, saw my face, and his brain just grabbed the nearest name it recognized. You know how he is. He’s always tracking us to make sure we don't break our necks. My name is probably permanently etched into his subconscious as a hazard.”
Kiri stared at you for a long, quiet moment. The hanging firepot cast dancing shadows across her face. She wasn't fooled for a second, but seeing the genuine, absolute panic radiating from your posture, she sighed and let her shoulders drop. “Fine. If that is what you need to tell yourself to sleep tonight.”
You didn't stay long after that. You hurriedly finished wiping the last traces of the blue and yellow paint from his jaw, refusing to look at his lips again, and practically fled the Sully kelku.
The walk back to your own family’s hut was a blur. The jungle was alive with its usual nocturnal symphony, but all you could hear was the deep, soulful register of Neteyam’s voice echoing in your ears: “Because I want you... Fuck, I want to have you.”
In the dark safety of your family’s hut, staring up at the thatched ceiling, your mind spun in vicious circles. You tried so hard to dismiss it, but as you lay there, you started to remember things. The way his eyes always seemed to find yours across a crowded pavilion. The way he would suddenly appear to help you carry heavy bundles of river reeds, only to leave without a word once the task was done.
The way he listens to you and does all your requests faster than a leaf could land when it falls, or whenever he relents to whatever trouble Lo’ak is planning to do once you start pouting about it. The way he had held your arm so tightly during his unilatron preparation. You groaned. How could you have been so blind?
You understood. Or, at least, you thought you did. Your heart ached with a terrifying, sweet realization. You liked Neteyam. Of course you did. He was the golden heir of the Omatikaya. Strong, fiercely loyal, and devastatingly handsome. But what did he mean by all of it? What were you supposed to do with a confession whispered in the dark by a boy drowned in alcohol?
The answer, it turned out, was to run.
In the days that followed, you became an expert at avoiding him. It wasn't entirely difficult; he had duties with the scouts, and you had your dance practices. But Neteyam was a master tracker, and you should have known you couldn't hide forever.
He cornered you on a quiet walkway leading down to the lower branches. He started smooth, his expression perfectly calm, though his ears were pulled back slightly in an uncharacteristic show of nerves He called your name and stepped into your path. You froze, your basket of herbs you volunteered to gather held tightly against your chest as you prepared to speak with him, properly this time.
“Kiri told me... well, she told me how wasted I was the night of the festival. She said I was completely out of it and that I should have controlled myself better,” he rubbed the back of his neck, his golden eyes looking genuinely apologetic. “I wanted to ask you... did I say or do anything to make you uncomfortable? If I did, I am truly sorry. I really can't remember anything after the eleventh cup, and Kiri keeps cryptically telling me I have a loose mouth when I drink. I didn’t mean anything I said.”
You blinked, standing there as you felt your heart drop. Oh. You nodded, feeling as if he had forcefully shoved a giant boulder down your throat. Perhaps, you were right that he was simply just drunk. Like how your father promise things when he’s drunk and then forget it by the morrow. Your head tilted for a moment, surprised with how a very little thing got you aligning Neteyam with your good-for-nothing father.
“Uh,” you managed, forcing a tight, hollow smile onto your face though your chest felt like it just got fractured. You swallowed past the massive lump in your throat. “No, it’s all cool. You didn't say anything important or bad, Neteyam. You were just yapping about a stubborn direhorse... Don't worry about it.”
“Are you sure?” he pressed, stepping a fraction closer, his eyes searching your face.
You stepped back instinctively, making him stop. “Completely. I have to go, Kiri is waiting,” you lied smoothly, quickly darting past him before he could speak again.
That night, in the quiet darkness of your sleeping alcove, you actually cried in frustration. You felt so incredibly stupid for overthinking his words, for letting yourself daydream about what would happen if you talked sober. About the future. But then he was just drunk. It was just that stupid brew talking. It was so unimportant that he didn’t even remember it.
You groaned and sat up on your mat, forcefully rubbing your face and promising yourself that you won’t trust whatever comes out of his mouth about anything regarding what he wants.
More years passed, bleeding into a steady, familiar rhythm. And by familiar, that includes Neteyam who stayed exactly the same. His intense gaze that you once thought meant something still followed you everywhere. He watched you like you had personally hung the stars in sky, as if you were the absolute center of his universe.
Whenever you needed something done, he was there. Whenever you needed anything at all, you already have it. Whenever a stray leaf caught your hair, his hands were already reaching out. But you dared not read into it anymore. You had learned your lesson. In fact, you grew defensive, occasionally ignoring his quiet presence or sharply dismissing his help. “I can carry it myself, Neteyam,” you would say, and he would simply nod, his eyes darkening with a quiet, patient glint before he stepped back.
Now that you were fully of age, the older women of the clan was beginning to look at the youth with matchmaking eyes. Specifically, they were looking at you and Lo’ak.
One afternoon, a group of elders stood near the communal hearth, watching as you sit on a woven mat, aggressively swatting Lo’ak’s hand away as he repeatedly tried to pull a loose thread from the blanket you were weaving. You two were laughing, bickering like the chaotic children you had always been. Neytiri sat nearby, calmly rocking Tuk in her arms.
Neteyam was standing a few paces behind his mother, cleaning his bow, when one of the elder women gestured toward you and Lo'ak.
“Look at them,” one of the women murmured to Neytiri, a fond smile on her face. “Usually, friendships between girls and boys gradually fade with adulthood but those two have only grown even closer.”
They chuckled and another woman spoke, “A man and a woman cannot truly stay as just friends forever. Eventually, they will see each other for what they truly are. See, this will make a beautiful love story. The two troublemakers finally settling down together.”
Behind them, Neteyam’s entire body went rigid.
A sudden mental image of you and his brother ending up together and building a family flashed in his mind. Little kids with Lo’ak’s eyes wearing little loinclothes that you made yourself. He closed his eyes as a fierce, blinding fury erupted in his chest, so hot it nearly choked him. His grip tightened on his bow until his knuckles turned a lighter shade of blue. He hated hearing it. He absolutely loathed the images that popped in his mind unbidden.
He had spent years patiently growing into the man he believed you deserved. He didn’t want to impulsively decide on things that would ruin things for you, he didn’t want a fleeting, immature romance that could break, he was thinking about the future where he could already provide for you, protect you, and offer you everything before he spoke for you under the Great Mother.
He had a whole timeline mapped out in his head. He wanted it to be endgame.
But he had taken Lo’ak’s presence for granted, knowing you two were strictly platonic, but hearing the elders start to babble this nonsense made his blood boil. If you or Lo'ak heard this gossip, it might give you two silly ideas or coerce you into romance that was not real.
Neteyam stepped forward, his towering frame casting a shadow over the elders. “Respectfully, elders,” he began, his tone smooth but carrying an edge that made the old women blink in surprise. “The two of them have a bond of siblings. Pushing such expectations onto them will only ruin a good friendship. It is wiser to let them both find their own paths without the pressure of the imagination. Let them be.”
Neytiri glanced up at her eldest son, a knowing, quietly amused spark lingering in her eyes, though she remained silent. She adjusted Tuk in her arms, her sharp eyes sliding from the bickering pair in the clearing directly to her eldest son. She had always known. It was not her wild, reckless second-born who held a silent devotion for you, but her disciplined, fiercely guarded firstborn.
Neteyam ignored his mother’s perceptive stare, turning his gaze back to the clearing, watching you finally launch a small fruit at Lo’ak’s forehead. His jaw relaxed, his heart swelling with that same, consuming vow he had kept for years. He would wait, and when the time was right, he would make sure everyone knew exactly whose heart you belonged to.
Then came the festival of the New Moons.
The communal grounds were a brilliant, swirling chaos of heat, smoke, and pounding drums. The air was thick with the scent of roasted meat and sweet herbs. You were in the center of the performance circle, your body moving with a fluid, mesmerizing grace, letting yourself sway like a piece of cloth caught in a wild wind. The iridescent feathers of your costume caught the firelight, casting shimmering fractures of light across the crowd.
As you spun, dipping low to the rhythm of the drums, your eyes instinctively swept over the crowd, and caught on a shadow.
Neteyam was standing beside a thick column, a wooden cup held loosely in his large hand. His head was slightly bowed, but he wasn’t looking at the floor. His eyes were peering up at you through the fringe of his lashes, and the sheer, raw intensity of his stare nearly made your heart jump straight into your throat.
The tension in the air between you instantly became palpable, thick and suffocatingly hot. He wasn't even blinking, his eyes tracking your every move, tracing the curve of your waist as you bent, the sweep of your arms, the flash of your bare skin under the firelight. There was a profound, unbridled awe in his expression, but beneath it burned something much darker, a hungry, possessive edge that made your skin prickle with raw heat. For a breathless second, the rest of the clan vanished. The roaring drums became nothing more than the frantic beat of your own pulse.
You nearly missed your next step, your breath hitching as you forced yourself to spin away, breaking the heavy spell of his gaze.
Once the performance finally concluded, the tension dissipated back into the chaotic energy of the crowd. You made your rounds through the clearing, socializing with your friends from the higher branches, laughing at their endless conversations about the warriors, and grabbing small bites of food. By the time the night began to wind down, you made your way toward the back alcoves to get a refreshing drink of sweet water, but you came face-to-face with Neteyam.
He was leaning heavily against a carved wooden pillar, his chest bare, his skin flushed with a warm violet under the remnants of his festival paint. You could tell by the slight glaze in his eyes and the relaxed slump of his usually rigid shoulders that he was drunk.
Of course, you thought bitterly, a familiar wall of defense slamming up inside your chest. You ought to just ignore him. You didn't want a repeat of years ago. You didn't want to swallow another boulder.
You gripped your wooden cup tightly, ducking your head to smoothly walk right past him. But before you could clear his shadow, his large, warm hand shot out, his fingers wrapping firmly around your elbow.
He murmured your name, his deep voice thick and slightly slurred, but carrying a desperate, heavy weight. “Wait. Please.”
You froze, your back tense. “Neteyam, you're drunk. Go sleep it off.”
“Can we talk?” he pressed, his thumb brushing against the skin of your arm in a slow, pleading motion. “Just for a moment. Away from the noise.”
You closed your eyes, a heavy sigh escaping your lips. You shouldn't. You knew you shouldn't. But the raw vulnerability in his tone pulled at you, dangerous and magnetic. “Fine,” you muttered, pulling your elbow from his grasp.
You led him out of the chaos of the communal space, stepping onto a thick, quiet branch that overlooked the bioluminescence of the forest down below. The cool night air hit your face, but it did nothing to cool the burning frustration in your veins.
Neteyam followed you, stopping a few paces away, the moonlight catching the sharp angles of his face, making him look devastatingly handsome that you had to look away. He took a slow breath, his posture suddenly shifting, shedding the clumsy weight of the alcohol as he looked down at you.
When he spoke, his voice went incredibly smooth, completely devoid of his usual restraint.
“I have wanted to tell you this for so long,” he began, stepping closer, his eyes locking onto yours with a terrifying intensity. “But... I didn’t want to go through it prematurely... I wanted to make sure that I am a man worthy of you... Because it has always been you, the Great Mother knows. Since the day you stood in our doorway with leaves in your hair, it had been you, and if you’ll... If you’ll have me, I want to... court you.”
You stared up at him, but the romantic rush you might have felt years ago didn't come. Instead, a cold, bitter wave of disbelief washed over you. You rolled your eyes, letting out a sharp, sarcastic huff of a laugh as you stepped back, shaking your head.
“You are unbelievable,” you spat, your voice dripping with sudden, defensive anger. “You really think you can just stand there and say whatever you like to me, don't you?”
Neteyam blinked, looking genuinely caught off guard. “I am serious—”
“No, you're not!” you cut him off, your fingers curling into tight fists at your sides. “You can tell me whatever pretty, cruel lies you want to say right now, Neteyam, because it doesn't matter. You’ll just forget it all by morning anyway.”
A lump rose in your throat, hot and painful, but you forced the words out, determined to finally empty the heavy chest of secrets you had carried alone for years. If he was going to forget, then you could finally be honest.
“You want to know something funny?” you scoffed, a bitter tear threatening to spill over. “I liked you, Neteyam. I liked you so much. And I almost stupidly fell for your cruel jape the last time you got drunk and told me the same cruel things. I spent days overthinking it, thinking about all the things I want to say to you, only for you to look me in the eye and tell me you didn't remember a single thing and that it didn’t mean anything.”
Neteyam’s jaw slackened, his eyes widening in horrified shock as the slurred fog in his brain desperately tried to process what you were saying. “What... what do you mean?”
“It doesn't matter,” you said fiercely, taking a deep breath to hold your tears back. You looked at his beautiful, flushed face one last time, knowing that by tomorrow, his temporary memory loss brought by the alcohol would wipe his slate completely clean again. He wouldn't remember your confession.
“Good night, Neteyam,” you said quietly.
Without waiting for his response, you turned on your heel and walked away. Neteyam stood frozen on the thick branch, the cool night breeze rustling the leaves around him, but he couldn't feel it. The heavy warmth of the fermented brew vanished from his veins in a single, terrifying heartbeat, replaced by a cold, hollow dread that settled deep in his chest.
He stared at the empty space where you had just been standing.
The echo of your voice, cracked and furious, rang in his ears like the strike of a drum.
“I liked you, Neteyam. I liked you so much. And I almost stupidly fell for your cruel jape the last time you got drunk and told me the same cruel things... Only for you to look me in the eye and tell me you didn't remember a single thing and that it didn’t mean anything.”
His hand slowly dropped to his side. His fingers curled into a tight, trembling fist. He didn't know what to do. For the first time in his life, he was entirely paralyzed by a past action he couldn't even recall. The last time he had allowed himself to get horribly drunk was years ago, on the night of Lo’ak’s unilatron. He remembered waking up the next morning with a pounding skull, only for Kiri to look at him with a disappointed, cryptic glare and warn him that he had a loose mouth when he drank.
He had been terrified. He had seen how you avoided him in the days that followed, how your shoulders tensed whenever he walked by. He had genuinely believed he must have said something horrible, something reckless or possibly creepy that had scared you away. So, when he finally cornered you on that walkway, his only instinct had been damage control. He had desperately wanted to smooth things over, to ensure you didn't think he was a threat, blindly blurting out that he “didn’t mean anything he said.”
A choked, bitter sound escaped Neteyam’s throat. He pressed the palms of his hands against his eyes, dragging them down his face in pure, unadulterated frustration. He wanted to beat himself up. He wanted to find a solid stone wall and bump his head onto it repeatedly.
He hadn't scared you. He had broken you. He had coaxed a confession out of your heart, left you to mourn it alone for days, and then unceremoniously forced you to swallow a boulder by telling you his words were meaningless. And because your father was a man who drowned his life in a cup and spun empty promises by the campfire, you had aligned Neteyam right alongside him.
Neteyam turned and marched back into the clearing, his steps purposeful, hunting down his sister. He found Kiri at the back of a giant root, quietly sipping on a bowl of sweetened brew. She didn't even look when his heavy footsteps thudded against the floor, though her ears twitched.
“Kiri,” Neteyam called out, his voice raw, completely stripping away his usual stoic composure. “At the night of the unilatron festival... Years ago. What did I really say to Y/N?”
Kiri paused, “When you got really drunk?”
Neteyam closed his eyes for a moment before nodding, “Yes, when I got really drunk.”
She slowly turned her head, her sharp eyes taking in his flushed face, his panicked stance, and the sheer desperation radiating from his posture. “I think you already know,” she said quietly.
“Yes, she just told me,” Neteyam blurted out, the words tumbling out of him in a nonstop, uncharacteristic babble. He stepped closer, his hands gesturing wildly. “She just... Kiri, I didn't know what I said. She told me that I basically confessed to her that night. And if I said I loved her, if I said I wanted her to be mine, that was true, believe me. Every word of it was true, but I was so drunk, I didn't remember. And because you were so cryptic to me, because you told me I had a loose mouth, I thought I said something bad. I thought I insulted her and it will ruin whatever we had, so I told her that whatever I said, I really didn’t mean it.”
Kiri stared at her older brother, her jaw slightly slack. She had never seen Neteyam, the golden, perfect son, so completely unravel like this.
“Oh,” Kiri managed to say after his breathless rant. She blinked. “Is it my fault?”
“No!” Neteyam snapped softly, his tone hard but small, his ears pinning back in remorse. “No, it is not your fault. It is my fault. It is entirely my fault. But I need to know exactly what I said, Kiri. Tell me. I need to know so I can affirm it, tell her none of it was a lie, so I can make it up to her.”
Kiri let out a long, heavy sigh, putting her hand holding the bowl down. She looked at him with a mixture of pity and exasperation before she began to recount the night. She told him, in a dramatic recounting, how he had pulled you down by your waist, how he had twirled your hair, and how he had slurred out that he would beg the Great Mother to give you to him if he only prayed right.
As Kiri spoke, Neteyam let out a low groan, burying his face in his large hands. His shoulders shook with a silent, frustrated curse. He was so corny! But at least, he had been sincere. All of it were true, even though he cannot remember them at all.
“Fuck it, Kiri,” he muttered into his palms, his voice muffled. “I am a loose mouth when I’m drunk. I... damn. This is all going so wrong.” He dropped his hands, staring blankly at the wall, his chest heaving. “I wasn't planning for it to unfold this way. I was thinking... I was thinking that there should be a timeline to things, you know? That when I finally told her about what my heart really wanted, we would be grown. I wanted to be better. So I could provide for her. I wanted to have my own status, to make sure things would go perfectly from there, and that—”
“Neteyam,” Kiri called out calmly, cutting through his spiral.
He stopped, looking at her with wide, inquiring eyes.
“I think I know exactly where things went wrong,” she said, her voice dropping into that grounded, old-soul tone she often carried. “It’s when you allowed your micromanaging self to take over your heart. There isn’t a timeline for love, brother. And what you want, or how you think things should perfectly line up, isn't the only thing that's important here.”
Neteyam felt the words hit him like a physical blow. The absolute certainty he had carried for years. His meticulous plan to be your “endgame” suddenly felt incredibly selfish, incredibly foolish. He had fumbled. He had fumbled big time, and he had absolutely no map for the uncharted territory he had stranded himself in.
He thought about you. He thought about how you had admitted, with tears in your eyes, that you had liked him too. You had been looking forward to discussing your feelings with him. You had been ready to step into his arms, and he had blindly, stupidly ruined it before you could even speak.
“Bother,” Kiri called stepping forward to place a comforting hand on his rigid shoulder. “Just as a sisterly advice. The next time you try to speak with her, don't drink. Her father is a drunk, Neteyam. Her first experience with you being stupid was you being drowned in brew. I think you need to start from there.”
Neteyam's breath hitched. Her father. The comparison made a sickening wave of guilt roll through his stomach. He was doing everything wrong. He had strived his entire life to be the perfect son and the perfect warrior, but to the one person who mattered most, he had been nothing but a source of unpredictable, forgotten promises.
Neteyam did not sleep that night. He spent the remaining hours of the darkness washing his face with freezing river water, scrubbing the festival paint from his skin until it burned, and shedding every single ounce of his carefully constructed restraint.
The timeline was dead. It had done nothing but ruin everything, so if he were in a situation he didn’t know how to navigate, the only thing he could do is to fight. If he had to tear down the high canopy of Hometree to prove himself to you, he would do it sober, completely awake, and with a ferocity that would leave no room for doubt.
He had served you quietly before, but he will make sure everybody will not mistake his actions for anything but devotion for an intended mate now. He started the very next day, and you woke up that morning to find massive stacks of perfectly cut firewood that could provide warm for your family for the succeeding moons neatly piled outside your family’s hut, bound with a flawless hunter's knot.
“Who could have possibly left this here?” Your mother asked, her hand clutching at your arm.
You gritted your teeth as your eyes narrowed. “I don’t know...” But you do know. You have a hunch, at least.
“Should we get it inside... Or should we leave it there? In case someone mistakenly put it there?” She angled her head to look at you, but both of your attentions were snagged by your father walking on the branch leading to the hut.
Drunk. And walking remarkably straight enough to keep himself alive.
“Wondering where they came from, eh? I saw the Olo’eyktan’s eldest boy put them there. I’d say it was a tough task, getting all those piles of heavy wood up here,” he slurred before his eyes snapped to you. “That boy owed you?”
You closed your eyes to hide you eyes rolling, but before you could speak, he spoke again.
“Or is that boy courting you?”
“Vatu, what nonsense?! Neteyam is the Olo’eyktan’s heir. He will be paired with a strong and fierce huntress one day soon, or with a chief’s daughter from a different clan. Are you sure you didn’t mistake Lo’ak in your drunken haze?” your mother clarified, stepping outside.
You bit the insides of your lower lip, feeling a slight pinch in your chest at the words your mother uttered about Neteyam’s possible pair. She didn’t say anything wrong, and you knew that her words are completely true, but the fact still felt suffocating.
“No, I can tell those two apart. The taller one was definitely the one who brought these here... I’d ask him next time he does this, so I can be sure.” he walked past your mother and you, walking into the hut to sleep.
“There will be no next time,” you mumbled. You’ll put an end to this. Now.
But when you went to the communal clearing to gather breakfast to bring up to the high branches for your mother, you found a wooden tray with bowls of porridge, a leaf of honeyed hexapede, and the sweetest, rarest deep-forest berries still glistening with morning dew already resting on your usual place during communal meals.
“I can help bring it up, if you’d like,” a deep baritone sounded behind you, almost making you jump.
You knew exactly who it was.
You spunned around with sharp eyes. “What are these for?” you asked, your voice cold.
“Breakfast?”
Your lips pulled back to bare your fangs quietly and he looked at you as if you were a baby nantang showing its fangs for the first time. “I mean, why is this here? And were you the one who left firewood by our hut? Why are you doing this?”
He smiled, “One question at a time, beautiful. I’ll answer that all later, but I think we should really get that tray up before the food gets cold.”
Your eyes narrowed when he leaned forward to gather the tray, and you swat his hand. “I’ll do it. And get all the firewood back!” you groaned and lifted the tray up.
“I can’t,” he said and your head snapped at him.
“What do you mean you can’t?” you frowned.
He stretched his muscled arms with a little drama. “Because my arms are sore from getting them up there. I can’t get them all down anymore,” he pouted.
You hissed, “Stop doing all of these. I don’t need your charity.”
Neteyam didn't flinch at your hiss, neither did he give you that patient, sorrowful nod he used to give. Instead, he smoothly stepped directly into your personal space to take the tray from you. The sheer size of him cast a shadow over you, but his eyes were terrifyingly clear, burning with a fierce intensity.
“It is not charity,” he said, his deep voice smooth. “But you need to get used to it.”
Your breath caught in your throat. You stepped back, your heart hammering against your ribs as you watched him walk with your tray of food. You followed him immediately at the winding ramps leading to the higher branches though, determined to get your tray back.
“I can do that on my own. Give me that,” you pressed as you blocked him on the ramp, reaching for the tray but he kept it away.
“It’s heavy even for me, Y/N. There’s no way I’ll let you take this,” he said, his eyes serious on you. “Let me, okay?”
You blinked, feeling the urge to push him away because you suddenly realized how close his face was, but you know it was you who needed to move because you're blocking the path. He was quick to move, reaching the higher branches in no time, telling you that his excuse about his arms were a lie.
“Daughter?“
Your mother stood completely frozen by the entryway, behind her, the flap was shoved aside, and your father emerged, squinting against the bright morning light.
He rubbed his eyes, letting out a rough, gravelly grunt as he looked at Neteyam, and the tray he was holding. “I told you,” Vatu muttered knowingly. “It was Neteyam I saw.”
Katrey quickly snapped her head toward her husband, her eyes flashing with a warning glare, but Vatu ignored her. He stepped closer, leaning his heavy frame against the doorpost as his glassy eyes zeroed in on the warrior standing in front of their hut.
“Boy, are you courting my daughter?” Vatu asked bluntly, his voice carrying the rough edge of a man who didn't care for formalities.
“Vatu, be quiet!” your mother hissed, her face flushing with immediate embarrassment. She quickly stepped between them, offering Neteyam a deeply apologetic, polite nod. “Please ignore him, Neteyam. Thank you for the breakfast. I apologize for my husband's boldness to ask you things he knows nothing about. He is still out of his mind from the brew he drank.”
“It is nothing, Katrey,” Neteyam replied smoothly.
He didn't step back, nor did he look embarrassed by your father’s blunt interrogation. Instead, he straightened his broad shoulders, his towering frame carrying an unshakeable dignity as his golden eyes shifted from your mother directly to your father.
“And I do intend to win your daughter’s heart,” Neteyam said, his deep baritone ringing clear and steady in the morning air. He dipped his head in a respectful, formal gesture. “This is me asking for your permission, Vatu, Katrey.”
Your mother’s jaw went completely slack. Her eyes snapped up to you in a sudden panic, her breath catching in her throat. Neteyam politely extended his hands, smoothly transferring the weight of the heavy tray into your father’s grip. The sharp, piercing look your mother gave you told you everything. She wanted a full explanation.
Realizing the situation was spiraling entirely out of your control, you quickly grabbed Neteyam by his elbow, firmly pulling him away from the entrance of your hut and leading him down the walkway.
“Thank you, Neteyam...” your mother called out weakly behind you, her voice full of stunned disbelief as she retreated inside.
The moment your parents were safely out of view behind the woven fkap, you rounded on him, your hand dropping from his arm as you hissed fiercely, “What are you saying?!”
“Which part?” Neteyam asked, a boyish, devastatingly handsome smile flashing across his lips. His ears gave a playful, teasing flick. “I said quite a lot.”
You widened your eyes at him, your hands balling into fists at your sides. “You know exactly what I am talking about!”
Neteyam bit his lower lip, his playful demeanor instantly softening. His golden eyes began to roam across your face, slow and deliberate, as if he were completely feasting on your features. Beneath his skin, a bright violet flush crept up his neck and into his cheeks, so intense that he had to look away toward the canopy for a brief second to catch his breath.
When he looked back down at you, the boyish charm was gone, replaced by a raw sincerity.
“Well, I meant what I told your mother,” he said softly, his voice dropping into a low, intimate tone. “I am going to win your heart. You told me you liked me once... but now, you don’t, because I was stupid. I know I ruined it. But I will work very hard to turn it all back around. If you’ll allow me...” He paused, his gaze turning deeply pleading as he took a half-step closer. “But please, allow me.”
You let out a long, heavy sigh, the defensive anger in your chest suddenly feeling exhausting. You looked away from him, staring down at your feet so you wouldn't have to see his face fall. “I don’t know, Neteyam... it’s really not a good idea.”
A sharp, sudden edge cut through his tone. “Why? Because of Lo’ak?”
“No!” you whisper-shouted, your head snapping back up to glare at him. “I do not care for Lo’ak that way, and you know it! It’s only that... you are you, and I am me. You are destined for great things, Neteyam. The clan expects it. The right woman—”
“—is you,” Neteyam interrupted fiercely, his voice rising with a sudden, hot flash of anger that made your breath hitch. He stepped directly into your path, his shadow completely enveloping you as his jaw clenched. “Never speak that way about yourself. You are you, and you are the only woman I have always held close in my heart. If the clan knew how long I have burned for you, they would think it a no-brainer that I should chase after you now until you tire of running away from me.”
He caught himself, realizing his intensity was surprising you. He took a slow breath, his expression softening into something deeply tender as he reached out, his hand hovering just inches from your cheek, desperately wanting to touch you but restraining himself.
“You are what I want, Y/N. You are what I have always wanted,” he said, each word perfectly clear, perfectly sober. “And I am saying this to you now, sober and clear of mind, and I will never forget it again, even if Eywa strikes me down.”
Your lips pressed together into a tight line, your heart pounding so violently against your ribs that it physically ached. You let out a slow, trembling breath, your eyes drifting toward the vast, emerald forest stretching out beyond Hometree.
“Yeah... maybe don’t be that dramatic,” you mumbled quietly, your voice losing all of its biting ice.
Neteyam bit his lip again, his eyes tracking the subtle softenings of your expression. A quiet spark of triumph flared in his chest. It wasn't a no. You weren't yelling, and you weren't as angry as you had been. He was a skilled hunter, he knew exactly when to press an advantage, and he knew exactly when to slip away before his quarry recovered their senses and put up another wall.
“I have to join the morning patrol,” he said softly, backing away a single step while keeping his eyes locked onto yours. “I will see you later.”
Before you could gather your thoughts to give him a proper rebuttal, he turned on his heel and moved down the winding ramp, disappearing into the lower branches with a fluid, effortless grace.
You stood alone on the walkway for a long moment, your face burning with a fierce heat. Finally, you forced your legs to move and walked back to your family's hut. The moment your hand touched the woven entrance, the flap flew open, and your mother pulled you inside, her face tight with intense curiosity.
“What is going on between you two?” Katrey demanded immediately, “What did he mean by that?”
From the back of the hut, your father let out a loud yawn, stretching his arms as he walked back toward the hearth. “Didn’t you hear her, Katrey? The boy said he’s burned for your daughter for so long—”
“Couldn’t you have said that more properly?!” your mother snapped, throwing her hands up in utter exasperation.
“What, that's exactly what he said!” Vatu defended himself, completely unfazed as he collapsed back onto his sleeping mat.
You groaned loudly, burying your burning face in your hands as the chaotic bickering of your parents echoed around the small hut. Neteyam had completely broken down your defenses in less than ten minutes, and based on the look in his eyes, he was only just getting started.
In the next days, everywhere you went, Neteyam was there.
If you were planning to go down to the riverbanks to gather fibers for your costumes, you would turn to find a basket already filled with the finest, smoothest iridescent fibers from the deep forest. If a sudden midday downpour caught you near the low-hanging nurseries, a thick, dry woven cloak would materialize over you, smelling faintly of sweet mint and rain, before the first drop of water could touch your skin.
The clan, naturally, did not miss a single beat. The Omatikaya thrived on the shared breath of the community, and the sight of Toruk Makto’s eldest son carrying out manual chores for a single family’s hut became the premier spectacle of the high branches. The firewood had just been the beginning, he had also took it upon himself to check the structural sinews of your family's shelter after a heavy wind, climbing the high bark with his knife between his teeth, completely oblivious to the lingering stares of the elders below.
“He is stubborn,” your mother noted one evening as she watched Neteyam from the small triangle of the tent's opening. He was sitting cross-legged on the common walkway outside, thoroughly cleaning your family’s blades with fine sand and oil. “He has the Neytiri’s blood in that way. When they choose a direction, they do not turn around.”
“We will see,” you mumbled, twisting a fiber thread between your fingers.
“We will,” Katrey turned, her eyes searching your face with a softness you hadn't expected. “You know... Your father is many things, daughter. He is loud, he is foolish when the brew takes his mind, and he leaves the gathering to the women. But Neteyam... He looks at your mother's hearth before he seeks your hand. A man who honors the nest before he claims the mate is not playing a drunkard's game.”
The words pinched your chest, sweet and agonizingly sharp. You didn't answer her. You knew that Neteyam is far from your father. Too far your father wouldn't even make the cut for contention, and you felt a little shamed at how you came to a point where you’d aligned him with the likes of your father.
You were sitting by the lower root-pools one day, letting your bare feet dangle in the cool, glowing water while you sorted dried feathers by color when a sudden, heavy thud shook the branch behind you. You haven’t even turned around to see who it was when you heard Lo’ak’s flat voice calling your name. It was completely stripped of its usual teasing lilt.
You tilted your head back, looking up at him. His ears were pulled back slightly, his eyes wide and stormy as he stared down at you with his hands locked firmly on his hips.
“What's wrong with you?” you asked, setting down a blue fiber. “Did your ikran kick you?”
“Why am I hearing from the lower-branch boys that my brother asked your parents for permission to court you?” Lo’ak blurted out, stepping closer, his long tail thrashing behind him in a sharp, agitated arc. “Why am I hearing from the elders at the hearth that you and Neteyam are an ‘intended pair’ under the eye of Eywa? Since when do you and my brother even talk like that?"
You blinked. “Lo’ak... Well, your brother has asked my parents for permission to court me... And he is courting me—”
“And I never heard of this from the two of you? How long had this been going on?” he barked, though he quickly lowered his voice when a group of passing children looked over.
You sighed. “I didn’t tell you because we haven't really talked that way yet, but—”
“No? Oh, what, did he just come up to you one day and was like, ‘hey, I wanna court you—” he was in the middle of his suave reenactment when you groaned.
“No, no! Not like that,” you said. “I don’t know how to explain this to you, Lo, but years ago—”
“Years ago?! Oh, Great Mother! Am I the only one left in the dark about this—”
“Will you listen without cutting me off?!” you snapped, glaring at him and he rolled his eyes, letting himself fall to sit on the nearest root. You sighed, “Well. As I said... Neteyam is courting me. But I haven’t answered it yet.” you said, your eyes falling on the fibers in your hand.
“But you will answer it?” he asked.
Your eyes snapped up to him before you slowly nodded, “Yes,” you answered quickly. “Lo’ak, I will not lie to you. I have longed felt for your brother... I love him...”
He starded at you, his expression softening. “You’re my best friend, Y/NA. We tell each other everything. If you liked him even then, and if you knew he was looking at you differently, why didn't you tell me? Why did I have to find out from the others?”
The hurt in his voice made a heavy wave of guilt settle in your stomach. You reached out, placing a hand on his forearm. “Lo'ak, I swear to you, I was planning to tell you once I have answered Neteyam... You see, a few years ago... something happened, and I thought he was just playing with me. I wanted to test his sincerity...”
Lo’ak stared at the floor as he processed your words. “Perhaps I was just blind... Because, looking back to it all now... I think there had been signs,” he let out a rough huff, shaking his head. “I should have known the first time Neteyam acted all lenient because you were around.”
You rolled your eyes, but your cheeks warmed with that familiar, traitorous violet flush as you remembered. “So... It's cool?” you asked.
“That my best friend and my older brother are going to do yucky stuff to each other? Not really—”
You threw a small pebble his way. “Shut up!” you groaned.
He laughed but then fell silent a few seconds later. “Listen to me,” he said, his tone suddenly turning incredibly serious. “He’s my brother, and I love him, but he’s also a hard-ass. He takes everything too seriously, and he thinks he knows what's best for everyone. If he makes you cry, Y/N... if he does something stupid and uses that Olo’eyktan-in-training excuse to justify it... I don't care if he's the eldest. I'll take his longbow and drop it in the bog.”
A soft, emotional smile curved your lips. “Thank you, Lo'ak.”
“Yeah, yeah,” he muttered, standing up and brushing the bark-dust from his legs. “I’m going to go find him now. He owes me a match for keeping this a secret. I’m gonna hit him in the ribs.”
Lo’ak did indeed find Neteyam, but the match didn't go quite as planned. According to Spider, who watched from the high branches, Neteyam had simply taken every single one of Lo'ak's aggressive strikes with a calm, unyielding defense, eventually disarming his younger brother with a swift sweep of his leg.
When Lo'ak lay groaning on the dirt, Neteyam had merely extended a hand, pulling him up before saying quietly, “I did not tell you because I had not earned her yet. I am still working on it.”
And working on it, he really was. You should have known, that to be on the receiving end of his relentless pursuit and focus, meant to have your resistance slowly worn down with every attempt. Even as a child, his focus to get what he wanted, which was the mastery of a warrior, was never weakened by any outside forces like the lure of playground fun.
And now, what he wanted was you and it’s not in him to relent. If anything, as the days lengthened, his devotion only grew more intricate, more deeply woven into the fabric of your daily life.
During the third moon of his courtship, you were assigned to lead the young girls of the clan in the ceremonial dance of the first blossom. It was a complex performance, requiring you to leap on high, narrow branches while keeping your balance on slick, moss-covered bark. You had been practicing for hours, your thighs aching and your fingers raw from holding the coarse training ropes.
When the sun finally dipped below the horizon, painting the sky in deep bruises of violet and orange, you sat alone on the edge of the high platform, rubbing your aching calves with a sigh.
A soft, familiar whistle cut through the quiet air.
You turned and saw Neteyam dropping down from a higher vine, landing with feline grace, no longer wearing his scout gear or his longbow. In his large hand, he carried a small wooden bowl filled with a thick, pale ointment that smelled strongly of crushed mint and wild ginger, the poultice the old healers used to soothe pulled muscles.
“Long day?” he murmured as he sat next to you, his large, calloused hand reached out with an almost terrifying gentleness.
“I told you, Neteyam,” you said, your voice tired, lacking the fierce venom it had carried months ago. “You don’t need to do this.”
His fingers wrapped around your ankle, lifting your foot to rest against his thigh. “Nonsense. I love doing this,” he smirked. “I’ll be doing this for the rest of my life, you know.”
You kicked his hand gently. “You are awfully confident.”
“A man can’t be hopeful now?” He dipped his thick fingers into the cool ointment and began to rub it into your calf.
Your breath caught in your throat as he worked with a meticulous, quiet concentration, his large thumbs tracing the tight knots in your muscles, applying just enough pressure to make you let out a soft, shuddering sigh of relief.
You leaned back on your hands, watching him through the fringe of your lashes. The dimming light caught the high, sharp angles of his cheekbones, the long line of his throat, and the muscular planes of his shoulders. He looked every bit the future leader he was born to be, yet here he was, holding your feet and treating your tired muscles as if they were the most sacred duties of his leadership.
“Neteyam,” you whispered, the quietness of the forest wrapping around you both. “Aren’t you tired?”
Neteyam didn't stop his hands. His thumbs made a slow, soothing circle around your calf before he spoke, “The scout didn’t take that much strength, nor was training the young. I bet you exceeded more energy in your practices—”
“In this courtship, Neteyam,“ you cut him off and his hand on your ankle stopped for a moment.
“Tired of what? I’m having the time of my life,” he said softly. He shifted his grip, his large hand sliding up to rest gently against the side of your knee, his thumb brushing the sensitive skin there. He looked up, his eyes burning with a devastating, quiet ferocity. “I would spend ten more years split-logging the forest if it meant I will have you, but I am not rushing you. I have all the time the Great Mother will give me.”
You swallowed hard, the lump in your throat feeling less like a boulder now and more like a warm, melting knot of wax. You pulled your leg back gently, and this time, he let you go, his hands returning to his lap as he watched you with that same, consuming patience.
In the succeeding moons, all the defenses you had built out of hurt and embarrassment had been worn down to dust by his continuous, unyielding presence. You found yourself looking for him during the communal meals. When he’s out with his scout party, you found yourself standing in the entryway of Hometree, your eyes fixed on the clearing, until the familiar, large silhouette of his direhorse finally broke through thicket.
Today, it was similar, but you were now standing on the high walkways of the roost, looking at the horizon to wait for the large wings of his ikran to fly over the fog when you heard the horn blew, a sharp sound that made your chest seize. Within minutes, the news tore through the high branches: Neteyam’s aerial patrol had run directly into an ambush. They had broken off to aid a Tlalim airship that was being swarmed by savage Mangkwan raiders.
The roost became a blur of movements. Jake, Neytiri, and a group of warriors mounted their ikran, the massive beasts screeching as they dived into the open air. Lo’ak was buckling his chest strap when he caught sight of you running onto the ledge, your hands trembling.
“Hey!” Lo’ak grabbed your shoulders, his eyes wide but steady. “He radioed. He’s fine, don’t you worry. They just needed reinforcement, but Neteyam got it, like always.” He rolled his eyes before mounting his beast, disappearing into the sky with the others.
His words should assure you, but it couldn't stop the suffocating weight that settled over you. For hours, everything was too quiet. You stayed at the high roost, your fingers digging into the rough bark, eyes watching the skies for any movement. Every minute felt like a moon. You thought of his unyielding presence, his quiet smiles, and how foolish you had been to let a single second go to waste.
Finally, the distant, rhythmic thumping of leather wings broke the silence.
The war party returned and as soon as his ikran touched down, you were moving. Neteyam unclipped himself, his body tense, his face and broad shoulders smeared with thick black soot and the dried blood of the raiders. He looked lethal, exhausted but still terrifying.
But the moment his eyes found yours, the hardened warrior vanished. His large steps ate the distance between you and you welcomed him halfway, throwing your arms around his shoulders. Neteyam let out a low, ragged growl, his strong arms instantly wrapping around your waist and pulling your body flush against his chest, lifting you slightly off the ground.
“I was so scared...” you mumbled against his neck, the scent of smoke and rain filling your lungs.
He reared his head back just enough to look at you, but because your arms were locked around his shoulders, your faces were scant inches apart. His eyes were burning with a fierce, possessive intensity while yours dropped to his lips, and the moment you angled your head, Neteyam closed the distance.
His lips came crashing down on yours as if that was the only thing that had kept him alive through the battle. It was instantly deep and devastatingly thorough, as opposed to a tentative and careful kiss you had imagined he would give you once you allowed him to kiss you. You supposed you should have known...
He consumed you, his hands pressing into your back, holding you so close you could feel the frantic, roaring beat of his heart against your own. You kissed until your knees felt hollow and the air left your lungs.
“Oh, come on!” Lo’ak’s loud, groaning voice broke the spell from a few paces away.
You pulled away from Neteyam’s lips and he groaned, his forehead falling against your temple as he murmured curses for his brother. You saw Lo’ak was wiping dirt off his own arm, rolling his eyes dramatically.
“Get a room, you two! This is basically an incestuous view to me!” he barked.
A few nearby hunters chuckled, and your face immediately burned hot. Neteyam moved his face to hide yours, leaving one possessive arm wrapped firmly around your waist. He glared at his younger brother, though a breathless, boyish smile tugged at his lips.
“Go clean yourself, Lo'ak,” Neteyam called back, his voice thick and deep.
Turning back to you, his expression softened back into that soul-stirring tenderness. He gently took your hand, his thumb rubbing the back of your knuckles. “Come,” he murmured, his eyes locked on yours. “Help me wash this off.”
You raised a brow, grabbing his hand to hold it before pulling him away from the bustling roost, heading down the winding ramps and out of the Hometree.
“I was thinking of the root-pools,” he said as he fall into step behind you, but you chuckled and stepped past him.
His large steps ate away at the distance you created, his fingers touching the tip of your tail. You yelped, swatting his hand away as you broke into a sharp laughter and began running away. He chased after you until you reached the bioluminescent river. You threw yourself into the cool water unceremoniously, wading into the deep.
When you broke the surface minutes later, you saw Neteyam a few paces away, having already washed away the ash of the battle, his eyes immediately finding you. You waved your fingers, biting your lips before a shy smile cut through your lips. His head tilted, wading into the water but you backed away, luring him.
“Stop moving away from me,” he said, his deep voice making you breathless.
“Can’t catch me?” you teased, wading further away, relishing the way his eyes darkened at your challenge.
“Let’s see...” he trailed, wading in the water and looking so dangerous you knew he meant to catch you.
You turned and dove into the waters to escape him, but you haven’t made it far when a massive, silhouette loomed over you, and a moment later, a pair of large, fiercely strong arms wrapped securely around your waist, hoisting you to the surface and pulling you back against his broad, solid chest.
“You must never turn your back on your pursuer, beautiful,” he whispered against your ear, his deep baritone vibrating directly through your skin as you gasped for air. His lips immediately began pressing hot, burning kisses along the curve of your shoulder and up the sensitive side of your jaw.
You felt utterly breathless as you laughed, “Maybe I just slowed down so you could catch me,” you said, letting your head fall against his shoulder.
Your knees weakened under the water when you felt his kisses on your neck. He easily maneuvered your body around to face him, his eyes dark with a sudden, heavy hunger.
“How magnanimous of you,” he mumbled before his lips crashed down on yours again, deep and possessive, his tongue sweeping into your mouth with a wild, commanding rhythm.
He waded through the water while your kiss deepened, and before you could even register the shallows, he hooked his hands under your thighs and hoisted you straight up onto the soft, mossy bank.
You yelped at the sudden rush of air, your hands immediately flying to grip both of his thick, muscled forearms for balance. Neteyam didn't give you a second to breathe. He followed you up onto the bank, crowding over your body as his lips crashed down on yours again. The grass pressed against your back as you lied back, your arms naturally wrapping around his neck to pull him down closer, matching his desperate, urgent rhythm.
His large hand cupped the back of your head, his long fingers winding tightly through your damp hair, anchoring you to the earth. You smiled against his lips, whimpering softly as you kissed him harder, more urgent and more desperate.
“Your lips are so soft...” he whispered, pulling back a little, his chest heaving as he stared down at you.
“So then keep kissing me...” you breathed, your fingers tugging at his braids.
“There’s something else I want to do...” he whispered, his voice dropping into a raw, gravelly register that sent a shiver straight down your spine.
You pulled away slightly, your eyes searching his face. “What is it?”
Neteyam swallowed hard, his jaw clenching as he looked down at your body. “I don't know. Maybe it's too early for that...” he murmured.
“It’s probably not as fast as what I'm thinking then,” you said, raising a brow with a teasing, breathless smirk.
“What are you thinking?” he asked, his ears twitching as he looked down at you, momentarily distracted and thoroughly caught off guard by the implication.
“What are you thinking?” you countered, pulling his head down to press a firm, lingering kiss against his lips.
He shook his head, a dark, heavy flush creeping up his neck. “You will be disgusted. Well... I am disgusting. It is disgusting...” he muttered, his deep voice thick with a raw, primal lust that he was desperately trying to fight.
“Try me,” you mumbled, your voice dropping into a quiet challenge. “I want to know. What is it?” You squeezed his shoulders, anchoring him above you.
Neteyam bit his lower lip, his breath hitching as his gaze drifted downward, settling between your thighs. “I want to... I want to touch myself... and come... here,” he whispered hoarsely. As the words left his mouth, his large thumb slid down, pressing firmly through the damp fabric of your loincloth, finding the highly sensitive, swollen center of your heat.
Your breathing hitched in a violent wave of excitement, your eyes lighting up as a hot jolt of electricity shot straight to your core. “Let’s do it,” you whispered without a shred of hesitation. “And by the way... what I wanted was for you to... to put it inside me.” You spoke the last words so quickly, your face burning, that it almost got lost in the rush of the river.
Neteyam froze, choking on his own breath. “To what?”
You bit your lip, your hand shooting down between your bodies to palm him right through his loincloth. A sharp breath hissed out of your own mouth when you felt the immense size of him, entirely rigid and hard against your palm. “I want you to put your... I mean this... inside me.”
His golden eyes darkened into something utterly primal. “I’m trying to be so good, my love,” he groaned, his voice a strained, desperate rasp as his tongue darted out to wet his dry lips. “I want to do things the right way. I want to honor your family...”
“I don’t care. We will be mated soon under Eywa anyway, and we will be doing this for the rest of our lives,” you said, pulling his face down to kiss him fiercely, staring straight into his soul. “You get me?”
He let out a low, breathless chuckle, a deep snort escaping him as his forehead defeatedly hit the crook of your neck. “Yes... yes, I do.”
You angled your face to bite gently at his neck, your hand already moving to his tail to unfasten the intricate ties of his loincloth. “Take it out,” you whispered.
Neteyam didn't need to be told twice. With a low growl, he stripped away his loincloth and quickly reached down to shed yours away. He shifted his weight, kneeling between your thighs, his towering frame casting a massive, protective shadow over you. You were too busy looking at his hard length that you were uncaring of him firmly pressing your thighs apart, exposing your bare, glistening heat to the cool night air.
You saw his large frame stoop down, his head aiming for your center and your thighs instinctively threatened to shut close, but his hands were holding it so strongly you couldn't even move when his lips pressed against your softness. He groaned against the folds as his mouth opened to kiss it as he kissed your lips.
“Neteyam...” you groaned, bucking your hips, but he only coupled his lips with his tongue to lap at your wetness.
A few swipes and the folds parted to give him more of what he desires. You grabbed a handful of his braids when he suckled on your sensitive nub before his tongue licked another swipe from bottom to top, doing all of it instinctively as his own hand gripped his girth to stop himself from spilling prematurely.
He was trying so hard to hold out, but you taste so fucking good he can’t even think properly anymore. He gave himself a few pumps as he sucked and licked at your softness, occasionally nipping at your velvety folds, letting himself indulge in the sounds of pleasure you were making.
Your thighs were already trembling when he surfaced, kissing your thighs as he did. You were gasping for breath when he towered between your legs again, gripping his length, thick, heavy, and already crowned with drops of his own desire. He began to stroke himself right above you.
You watched, completely transfixed, your chest heaving as he pumped his hand up and down the length of his shaft. And this sight of him, the golden boy, the perfect, disciplined heir of the clan, completely unraveled, his jaw clenched, his hand working frantically on himself as he looked down at your naked body, was the hottest thing you had ever witnessed.
“Oh, baby...” he gasped out, his pace quickening until his entire body began to tremble with the oncoming release.
He let out a loud, guttural groan, his free hand grabbing the back of your thigh to push your knee back almost to your chest, exposing your pussy to him even more. You watched with wide, heavy-lidded eyes as he came directly onto your bare pussy, the thick, white heat of his release splattering warm against your sensitive skin.
You watched the essence come out of him in spurts and how he guided the wide head of his cock to part your folds, nudging at your entrance so he could spill inside you, too.Your hips bucked slightly at the sheer sensation, a soft whine escaping your throat as the warmth coated you every where. Neteyam’s chest heaved violently as he rode out the final, trembling waves of his release, his hand shaking against your thigh.
For a few seconds, the only sound was the rushing river and his ragged breathing. His eyes were busy watching you, darker and more intense than before. The edge of his release had cleared the frantic desperation from his mind, leaving only a deep, calculated hunger.
“This is so much better than all of my fantasies...” he croaked, leaning down to kiss you.
His large hands gripped your hips, lifting your firmly and ploppling you on his thighs. He was still incredibly thick, already hardening again as he aligned the tip of his length against your wet, coated opening. His arm wrapped securely around you, while the other held your waist. With a slow, possessive push, he slid in, careful not to hurt you.
But you were too impatient. You held onto his large bicep and pulled yourself up a little before you decidedly impaled yourself completely on his length. A deep groan left his chest as your heat tightly enveloped him, mingling with your sharp moan.
“Fuck,” his hand on your waist sought to pull you away but you wrapped your arms around his shoulder and ground your hips against his.
He caressed your back instead, his lips pressing soft kisses on your jaw and neck, distracting you from the throbbing discomfort of the stretch. It took a while of just you moving your hips in small circles against him, getting yourself comfortable, before you actually moved differently. Neteyam let out a fractured, warning growl into the crook of your neck as you ground your hips against his, the raw heat of your center completely swallowing him whole. He tried to hold still, his large hands anchoring your waist with a bruising grip to keep you from moving further, but the tight, pulsing squeeze of your walls was driving him insane.
“Wait,” he gasped, his forehead dropping against your shoulder as he forced his breath to slow. “Let me... let you get used to it, baby.”
“I am used to it,” you whimpered, your fingers digging into the thick muscles of his back, urging him to move. The slight ache of the stretch was already melting away, replaced by an demanding, empty itch that only he could fill. “Please...”
That was his breaking point. The last of his rigid restraint snapped like a brittle vine, and with a low, possessive grunt, his hands shifted from your waist to the backs of your thighs, pulling your legs up before sending a devastating, relentless rhythm of his hips rolling into yours with a heavy force.
Every upward thrust of his hips was deep and unyielding, his hard length sliding against your sensitivity. A loud, shameless moan tore from your throat when you felt his rough thumb rub the sensitive nub he had suckled just minutes earlier. Neteyam caught the sound with his own mouth, leaning down to capture your lips in a messy, bruising kiss, his tongue mirroring the deep, frantic rhythm of his lower body.
“I love you so much, baby...” he murmured against your lips.
“I love you, Neteyam...” you moaned, deepening the kiss.
The pace then became animalistic, stripped of all the careful gentleness of his courtship. His chest heaved against yours, the smooth skin of his torso slick with sweat and river water as he drove himself into you over and over, burying his length completely into you until the wet sounds from where you were connected were in contention with the rush of the river.
“Neteyam... Neteyam!” you cried out, your vision fracturing into white streaks as the tension tightly coiled in your stomach suddenly snapped. Your walls clamped down around him in violent, rhythmic spasms, a heavy wave of pleasure crashing through your entire body.
The intense, crushing squeeze of your climax was the final trigger he couldn't fight. Neteyam let out a loud, guttural groan as his fingers dug into the soft grass beneath you. He thrusted deeply one last time, pinning your hips flat against the grass as his own release tore through him, spilling his hot, thick essence deep inside your core in heavy spurts.
He trembled violently above you, his muscles locking up before he slowly collapsed forward, burying his face in the damp hollow of your neck. His breath came in ragged, burning gasps, his chest heaving against yours as you both rode out the lingering waves of your high.
For a long time, neither of you moved. The only sounds were the gentle lapping of the river against the bank and the rhythmic hum of the forest life. Neteyam remained buried deeply inside you, his heavy frame relaxed but still fiercely protective, shielding your bare skin from the cooling evening air.
He shifted slightly, letting out a soft, contented purr as he nuzzled his nose against your jawline, trailing lazy, wet kisses up to your ear.
“We will mate tomorrow... Can’t risk you hitting your head and running for the hills once you grasp just how crazy I am about you,” he murmured, his voice incredibly deep and hoarse from all the groaning.
You let out a weak, breathless chuckle, your fingers idly tangling into the loose braids near his neck. “I don't think I have the strength to run even if I wanted to, Neteyam. You completely ruined my legs.”
He snorted, a boyish, rumbling laugh vibrating through his chest as he finally pulled back just enough to look down at your face. His eyes were soft now, completely clear and filled with a warmth that made your chest ache. He raised a hand, his large thumb gently wiping away a stray tear from the corner of your eye.
“You know,” he murmured, a thoughtful, lazy smile tugging at his lips, “I was actually planning to play with you all here years ago... When I came to tell Kiri and Lo’ak to go back for Mo’at’s rituals.”
You smiled a little, “When I used goggles for the first time in my life and you came to tell everyone the party’s over?”
He let out a deep laughter, “See? I knew I was bad news to everybody! I bet I made a really bad first impression on you...“
You pushed your lips forward. “You were really serious, even then... So I didn't know how to act.” You pulled his face down for a kiss. “But things change anyway...”
He a raised a brow, “Mine didn’t. I liked you the first time I saw you,” he mused, his eyes feasting on your features. “Even then, I knew I wouldn't see you simply as a friend. My siblings are stirring up trouble again and I couldn't take my eyes off you. It actually annoyed the hell out of me.” He leaned down, pressing a soft kiss to your forehead.
“Annoyed you?” you questioned, blinking in surprise.
“Yes,” he admitted, a faint purple flush creeping into his own cheeks. "I was supposed to be playing the big brother role, interrogating my siblings about what they are abouy to do, but all I could think about was how cute you looked. Your ears were twitching, and you're trying to look everywhere but inside the house... Suddenly, I understood why boys my age had crushes.”
A soft, emotional warmth bloomed in your chest. You bit your lip, looking up at his handsome face, realizing just how long he had carried that quiet awareness of you.
“Well...” you mumbled, shifting your hips slightly beneath his, enjoying the way his breath hitched at the small movement. “If it makes you feel any better, you were secretly my crush anyway.”
Neteyam’s ears gave a sharp, skeptical flick, and he narrowed his golden eyes at you, a knowing smirk playing on his lips. “Nice try, beautiful. But I call you out on that.”
“It's true!” you protested, swatting his shoulder.
“It definitely is,” he countered smoothly, leaning down until his nose brushed against yours. “I was incredibly aware of you, Y/N. If you had looked at me with even a fraction of a crush, I would have known. You were always so quiet and formal around me, acting like I was just the strict older brother who was going to report you to my father.”
“Because I was terrified of you!” you confessed, your voice rising in a defensive laugh. “You were always so perfect and disciplined, standing right next to the Olo'eyktan. And besides, I had absolutely no one to tell! All the girls in the high branches were constantly whispering about how strong and handsome you are, and my only friends were your siblings. What was I supposed to do? Go up to Lo'ak and say, ‘Hey, I think your older brother is so hot’? He would have teased me until the next eclipse!”
Neteyam quieted down, his smirk softening into a look of pure, unadulterated tenderness as he listened to you ramble. He leaned down, catching your lips in a slow, sweet kiss that cut off your frantic explanations.
“You really thought that?” he whispered against your lips.
“Of course I did,” you murmured, your eyes melting into his. “There was no one else better than you, Neteyam. There never has been. You were the only one I wanted to look at.”
A deep, rolling purr erupted from his chest at your confession, a sound of absolute, victorious satisfaction. He tightened his arms around you, pulling you as close as physically possible, burying his face back into your neck as the bioluminescent plants around the riverbank began to glow brighter in the deepening night.
Lying there on the soft moss, connected and warm, the painful memories of the past years finally felt like a distant, faded dream. There is, indeed, no perfect timeline, and as he held you in the quiet dark of the forest, he knew that the future he had spent years yearning for was finally, beautifully alive.
Great Mother, I finally have her, he thought solemnly.